Daniel 7:7-28

ABP_Strongs(i)
  7 G3694 After G3778 this G2334 I viewed, G2532 and G2400 behold, G2342 [2wild beast G5067 1a fourth], G5398 fearful G2532 and G1569 utterly astonishing, G2532 and G2478 [2great G4057 1extremely], G2532 and G3588   G3599 its teeth G1473   G4603 iron, G3173 strong, G2068 eating, G2532 and G3016.1 making fine, G2532 and G3588 the G1954 rest G3588 with G4228 its feet G1473   G4841.1 it trampled. G2532 And G1473 it was G1313 [2diverse G4057 1extremely] G3844 from G3956 all G3588 the G2342 wild beasts, G3588 the ones G1715 before G1473 it. G2532 And G2768 [2horns G1176 1ten] G1473 were to it.
  8 G4357.2 I paid attention to G3588   G2768 its horns, G1473   G2532 and G2400 behold, G2768 [3horn G2087 1another G3397 2small] G305 ascended G1722 in G3319 the midst G1473 of them, G2532 and G5140 three G2768 horns G3588   G1715 prior G1473 to it G1610 were rooted out G575 from G4383 in front G1473 of it. G2532 And G2400 behold, G3788 eyes G5616 as G3788 eyes G444 of a man G1722 were in G3588   G2768 this horn, G3778   G2532 and G4750 a mouth G2980 speaking G3173 great things .
  9 G2334 I viewed G2193 until G3748 when G2362 thrones G5087 were set, G2532 and G3820 the old one G2250 of days G2521 sat down. G2532 And G3588   G1742 his garment G1473   G5616 was as G5510 snow -- G3022 white. G2532 And G3588 the G2359 hair G3588   G2776 of his head G1473   G5616 was as G2053 [2wool G2513 1pure]. G3588   G2362 His throne G1473   G5395 a flame G4442 of fire, G3588   G5164 its wheels G1473   G4442 as fire G5392.2 blazing.
  10 G4215 A river G4442 of fire G1670 drew G1607 exiting G1715 before G1473 him; G5507 a thousand G5505 thousands G3008 ministering G1473 to him; G2532 and G3463 ten thousand G3461 ten thousands G3936 were present G1715 before G1473 him. G2922 A judgment seat G2523 was set, G2532 and G976 books G455 were opened.
  11 G2334 I viewed G5119 then G575 because of G5456 a voice G1473 of the G3056 [2words G1473   G3173 1great] G3739 which G3588   G2768 that horn G1565   G2980 spoke, G2193 until G337 [3was done away with G3588 1the G2342 2wild beast], G2532 and G622 destroyed, G2532 and G3588   G4983 its body G1473   G1325 was given G1519 unto G2740 burning G4442 fire.
  12 G2532 And G3588 [3of the G3062 4rest G2342 5of the wild beasts G3179 6was changed over G3588 1the G746 2rule], G2532 and G3117.1 a duration G2222 of life G1325 was given G1473 to them G2193 until G5550 a time G2532 and G2540 a season.
  13 G2334 I viewed G1722 in G3705 a vision G3588 of the G3571 night, G2532 and G2400 behold, G3326 with G3588 the G3507 clouds G3588 of the G3772 heaven, G2532 and G5613 one as G5207 son G444 of man G2064 was coming. G1510.7.3   G2532 And G2193 [2unto G3588 3the G3820 4old one G3588   G2250 5of days G5348 1he came], G2532 and G1799 [2before G1473 3him G4374 1he was brought].
  14 G2532 And G1473 to him G1325 was given G3588 the G746 rule, G2532 and G3588 the G5092 honor, G2532 and G3588 the G932 kingdom; G2532 and G3956 all G3588 the G2992 peoples, G5443 tribes, G2532 and G1100 languages G1473 shall serve to him. G1398   G3588   G1849 His authority G1473   G1849 [2authority G166 1 is an eternal] G3748 which G3756 shall not G3928 pass away, G2532 and G3588   G932 his kingdom G1473   G3756 shall not G1311 be destroyed.
  15 G5425 [2shuddered G3588   G4151 1My spirit], G1473   G1473 I G* Daniel, G1722 in G3588   G1838 my manner, G1473   G2532 and G3588 the G3706 visions G3588   G2776 of my head G1473   G4928.4 disturbed G1473 me.
  16 G2532 And G4334 I came forward G1520 to one G3588 of the ones G2476 standing, G2532 and G3588 the G195 exactness G2212 I sought G3844 of G1473 him G3129 to learn G4012 concerning G3956 all G3778 these things . G2532 And G2036 he spoke G1473 to me G3588 the G195 exactness; G2532 and G3588 the G4793.1 interpretation G3588 of the G3056 words G1107 he made known G1473 to me.
  17 G3778 These, G3588 the G2342 [3wild beasts G3588   G3173 2great G3588   G5064 1four] -- G5064 four G932 kingdoms G450 shall rise up G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth,
  18 G3588 the ones G142 that shall be lifted away. G2532 And G3880 [3shall take to themselves G3588 4the G932 5kingdom G39 1holy ones G5310 2of the highest]; G2532 and G2722 they shall hold G1473 it G2193 unto G165 the eon, G2532 and G2193 unto G165 the eon G3588 of the G165 eons.
  19 G2532 And G2212 I sought G199 exactly G4012 concerning G3588 the G2342 [2wild beast G3588   G5067 1fourth], G3754 that G1510.7.3 was G1313 diverse G3844 from G3956 every G2342 wild beast, G5398 [2fearsome G4057 1extremely], G3588   G3599 its teeth G1473   G4603 of iron, G2532 and G3588   G3689.1 its fingernails G1473   G5470 of brass; G2068 devouring, G2532 and G3016.1 making fine; G2532 and G3588 [2the G1954 3rest G3588 4with G4228 5its feet G1473   G4841.1 1it trampled upon].
  20 G2532 And G4012 concerning G3588 the G2768 horns G1473 of it, G3588 of the G1176 ten, G3588 of the ones G1722 in G3588   G2776 his head, G1473   G2532 and G3588 of the G2087 other one G3588 of the G305 ascending G2532 and G1621 shaking off G3588 the G4387 former G5140 three, G2768 that horn G1565   G3739 in which G3588 the G3788 eyes G2532 and G4750 mouth G2980 spoke G3173 great things, G2532 and G3588 the G3706 sight G1473 of it G3173 was greater than G3588 the G3062 rest,
  21 G2334 I viewed, G2532 and G3588   G2768 that horn G1473   G4160 made G4171 war G3326 with G3588 the G39 holy ones, G2532 and G2480 prevailed G4314 against G1473 them,
  22 G2193 until G3739 of which time G2064 [4came G3588 1the G3820 2old one G3588   G2250 3of days], G2532 and G3588   G2917 [2judgment G1325 1gave] G39 to holy ones G5310 of the highest. G2532 And G3588 the G2540 time G5348 came, G2532 and G3588 [4of the G932 5kingdom G2722 3took control G3588 1the G39 2holy ones].
  23 G2532 And G2036 he said, G3588 The G2342 [2wild beast G3588   G5067 1fourth G932 5kingdom G5067 4a fourth G1510.8.3 3will be] G1722 on G3588 the G1093 earth, G3748 which G5242 shall excel G3956 all G3588 the G932 kingdoms, G2532 and G2719 shall devour G3956 all G3588 the G1093 earth, G2532 and G4841.1 shall trample upon G1473 it G2532 and G2629 cut it in pieces.
  24 G2532 And G3588 the G1176 ten G2768 horns G1473 of it G1176 are ten G935 kings, G450 and they shall rise up. G2532 And G3694 after G1473 them G450 shall rise up G2087 another G3739 who G5251.2 shall overwhelm G3956 all G3588 the ones G1715 prior, G2532 and G5140 three G935 kings G5013 he shall humble,
  25 G2532 and G3056 words G4314 against G3588 the G5310 highest G2980 he shall speak, G2532 and G3588 the G39 holy ones G5310 of the highest G4105 he shall mislead, G2532 and G5282 shall be of the opinion G3588   G241.3 to change G2540 times G2532 and G3551 law. G2532 And G1325 it shall be granted G1722 in G5495 his hand G2193 until G2540 a time G2532 and G2540 times G2532 and G2255 half G2540 a time.
  26 G2532 And G3588 the G2922 judgment seat G2523 he shall set, G2532 and G3588 the G746 rule G3179 shall change over G3588   G853 to remove it from view, G2532 and G3588   G622 to destroy it G2193 until G5056 the end.
  27 G2532 And G3588 the G932 kingdom, G2532 and G3588 the G1849 authority, G2532 and G3588 the G3172 greatness G3588 of the G935 kings G3588   G5270 underneath G3956 all G3588 the G3772 heaven G1325 was given G39 to holy ones G5310 of the highest. G2532 And G3588   G932 his kingdom G1473   G932 [2kingdom G166 1 is an eternal], G2532 and G3956 all G3588 the G746 sovereignties G1473 [4him G1398 1shall serve G2532 2and G5219 3obey].
  28 G2193 Unto G5602 here G3588 is the G4009 end G3588 of the G3056 matter. G1473 I G* Daniel, G1909 very much G4183   G3588 the G1261 thoughts G1473 of mine G4928.4 disturbed me, G1473   G2532 and G3588   G3444 my appearance G1473   G241.2 changed G1909 upon G1473 me, G2532 and G3588 the G4487 matter G1722 [2in G3588   G2588 3my heart G1473   G4933 1I preserved].
ABP_GRK(i)
  7 G3694 οπίσω G3778 τούτου G2334 εθεώρουν G2532 και G2400 ιδού G2342 θηρίον G5067 τέταρτον G5398 φοβερόν G2532 και G1569 εκθάμβον G2532 και G2478 ισχυρόν G4057 περισσώς G2532 και G3588 οι G3599 οδόντες αυτού G1473   G4603 σιδηροί G3173 μεγάλοι G2068 εσθίον G2532 και G3016.1 λεπτύνον G2532 και G3588 τα G1954 επίλοιπα G3588 τοις G4228 ποσίν αυτού G1473   G4841.1 συνεπάτει G2532 και G1473 αυτό G1313 διάφορον G4057 περισσώς G3844 παρά G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G2342 θηρία G3588 τα G1715 έμπροσθεν G1473 αυτού G2532 και G2768 κέρατα G1176 δέκα G1473 αυτώ
  8 G4357.2 προσενόουν G3588 τοις G2768 κέρασιν αυτού G1473   G2532 και G2400 ιδού G2768 κέρας G2087 έτερον G3397 μικρόν G305 ανέβη G1722 εν G3319 μέσω G1473 αυτών G2532 και G5140 τρία G2768 κέρατα G3588 των G1715 έμπροσθεν G1473 αυτού G1610 εξερριζώθη G575 από G4383 προσώπου G1473 αυτού G2532 και G2400 ιδού G3788 οφθαλμοί G5616 ωσεί G3788 οφθαλμοί G444 ανθρώπου G1722 εν G3588 τω G2768 κέρατι τούτω G3778   G2532 και G4750 στόμα G2980 λαλούν G3173 μεγάλα
  9 G2334 εθεώρουν G2193 έως G3748 ότου G2362 θρόνοι G5087 ετέθησαν G2532 και G3820 παλαιός G2250 ημερών G2521 εκάθητο G2532 και G3588 το G1742 ένδυμα αυτού G1473   G5616 ωσεί G5510 χιών G3022 λευκόν G2532 και G3588 η G2359 θριξ G3588 της G2776 κεφαλής αυτού G1473   G5616 ωσεί G2053 έριον G2513 καθαρόν G3588 ο G2362 θρόνος αυτού G1473   G5395 φλοξ G4442 πυρός G3588 οι G5164 τροχοί αυτού G1473   G4442 πυρ G5392.2 φλέγον
  10 G4215 ποταμός G4442 πυρός G1670 είλκεν G1607 εκπορευόμενος G1715 έμπροσθεν G1473 αυτού G5507 χίλιαι G5505 χιλιάδες G3008 ελειτούργουν G1473 αυτώ G2532 και G3463 μύριαι G3461 μυριάδες G3936 παρειστήκεισαν G1715 έμπροσθεν G1473 αυτού G2922 κριτήριον G2523 εκάθισε G2532 και G976 βίβλοι G455 ηνεώχθησαν
  11 G2334 εθεώρουν G5119 τότε G575 από G5456 φωνής G1473 των G3056 λόγων G1473 των G3173 μεγάλων G3739 ων G3588 το G2768 κέρας εκείνο G1565   G2980 ελάλει G2193 έως G337 ανηρέθη G3588 το G2342 θηρίον G2532 και G622 απώλετο G2532 και G3588 το G4983 σώμα αυτού G1473   G1325 εδόθη G1519 εις G2740 καύσιν G4442 πυρός
  12 G2532 και G3588 των G3062 λοιπών G2342 θηρίων G3179 μετεστάθη G3588 η G746 αρχή G2532 και G3117.1 μακρότης G2222 ζωής G1325 εδόθη G1473 αυτοίς G2193 έως G5550 χρόνου G2532 και G2540 καιρού
  13 G2334 εθεώρουν G1722 εν G3705 οράματι G3588 της G3571 νυκτός G2532 και G2400 ιδού G3326 μετά G3588 των G3507 νεφελών G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G2532 και G5613 ως G5207 υιός G444 ανθρώπου G2064 ερχόμενος ην G1510.7.3   G2532 και G2193 έως G3588 του G3820 παλαιού G3588 των G2250 ημερών G5348 έφθασε G2532 και G1799 ενώπιον G1473 αυτού G4374 προσηνέχθη
  14 G2532 και G1473 αυτώ G1325 εδόθη G3588 η G746 αρχή G2532 και G3588 η G5092 τιμή G2532 και G3588 η G932 βασιλεία G2532 και G3956 πάντες G3588 οι G2992 λαοί G5443 φυλαί G2532 και G1100 γλώσσαι G1473 αυτώ δουλευσουσιν G1398   G3588 η G1849 εξουσία αυτού G1473   G1849 εξουσία G166 αιώνιος G3748 ήτις G3756 ου G3928 παρελεύσεται G2532 και G3588 η G932 βασιλεία αυτού G1473   G3756 ου G1311 διαφθαρήσεται
  15 G5425 έφριξε G3588 το G4151 πνεύμά μου G1473   G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G1722 εν G3588 τη G1838 έξει μου G1473   G2532 και G3588 αι G3706 οράσεις G3588 της G2776 κεφαλής μου G1473   G4928.4 συνετάρασσόν G1473 με
  16 G2532 και G4334 προσήλθον G1520 ενί G3588 των G2476 εστηκότων G2532 και G3588 την G195 ακρίβειαν G2212 εζήτουν G3844 παρ΄ G1473 αυτού G3129 μαθείν G4012 περί G3956 πάντων G3778 τούτων G2532 και G2036 είπε G1473 μοι G3588 την G195 ακρίβειαν G2532 και G3588 την G4793.1 σύγκρισιν G3588 των G3056 λόγων G1107 εγνώρισέ G1473 μοι
  17 G3778 ταύτα G3588 τα G2342 θηρία G3588 τα G3173 μεγάλα G3588 τα G5064 τέσσαρα G5064 τέσσαρες G932 βασιλείαι G450 αναστήσονται G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης
  18 G3588 αι G142 αρθήσονται G2532 και G3880 παραλήψονται G3588 την G932 βασιλείαν G39 άγιοι G5310 υψίστου G2532 και G2722 καθέξουσιν G1473 αυτήν G2193 έως G165 αιώνος G2532 και G2193 έως G165 αιώνος G3588 των G165 αιώνων
  19 G2532 και G2212 εζήτουν G199 ακριβώς G4012 περί G3588 του G2342 θηρίου G3588 του G5067 τετάρτου G3754 ότι G1510.7.3 ην G1313 διάφορον G3844 παρά G3956 παν G2342 θηρίον G5398 φοβερόν G4057 περισσώς G3588 οι G3599 οδόντες αυτού G1473   G4603 σιδηροί G2532 και G3588 οι G3689.1 όνυχες αυτού G1473   G5470 χαλκοί G2068 εσθίον G2532 και G3016.1 λεπτύνον G2532 και G3588 τα G1954 επίλοιπα G3588 τοις G4228 ποσίν αυτού G1473   G4841.1 συνεπάτει
  20 G2532 και G4012 περί G3588 των G2768 κεράτων G1473 αυτού G3588 των G1176 δέκα G3588 των G1722 εν G3588 τη G2776 κεφαλή αυτού G1473   G2532 και G3588 του G2087 ετέρου G3588 του G305 αναβάντος G2532 και G1621 εκτινάξαντος G3588 των G4387 προτέρων G5140 τρία G2768 κέρας εκείνο G1565   G3739 ω G3588 οι G3788 οφθαλμοί G2532 και G4750 στόμα G2980 λαλούν G3173 μεγάλα G2532 και G3588 η G3706 όρασις G1473 αυτού G3173 μείζων G3588 των G3062 λοιπών
  21 G2334 εθεώρουν G2532 και G3588 το G2768 κέρας εκείνο G1473   G4160 εποίει G4171 πόλεμον G3326 μετά G3588 των G39 αγίων G2532 και G2480 ίσχυσε G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς
  22 G2193 έως G3739 ου G2064 ήλθεν G3588 ο G3820 παλαιός G3588 των G2250 ημερών G2532 και G3588 το G2917 κρίμα G1325 έδωκεν G39 αγίοις G5310 υψίστου G2532 και G3588 ο G2540 καιρός G5348 έφθασε G2532 και G3588 την G932 βασιλείαν G2722 κατέσχον G3588 οι G39 άγιοι
  23 G2532 και G2036 είπε G3588 το G2342 θηρίον G3588 το G5067 τέταρτον G932 βασιλεία G5067 τετάρτη G1510.8.3 έσται G1722 εν G3588 τη G1093 γη G3748 ήτις G5242 υπερέξει G3956 πάσας G3588 τας G932 βασιλείας G2532 και G2719 καταφάγεται G3956 πάσαν G3588 την G1093 γην G2532 και G4841.1 συμπατήσει G1473 αυτήν G2532 και G2629 κατακόψει
  24 G2532 και G3588 τα G1176 δέκα G2768 κέρατα G1473 αυτού G1176 δέκα G935 βασιλείς G450 αναστήσονται G2532 και G3694 οπίσω G1473 αυτών G450 αναστήσεται G2087 έτερος G3739 ος G5251.2 υπεροίσει G3956 πάντας G3588 τους G1715 έμπροσθεν G2532 και G5140 τρεις G935 βασιλείς G5013 ταπεινώσει
  25 G2532 και G3056 λόγους G4314 προς G3588 τον G5310 ύψιστον G2980 λαλήσει G2532 και G3588 τους G39 αγίους G5310 υψίστου G4105 πλανήσει G2532 και G5282 υπονοήσει G3588 του G241.3 αλλοιώσαι G2540 καιρούς G2532 και G3551 νόμον G2532 και G1325 δοθήσεται G1722 εν G5495 χειρί αυτού G2193 έως G2540 καιρού G2532 και G2540 καιρών G2532 και G2255 ήμισυ G2540 καιρού
  26 G2532 και G3588 το G2922 κριτήριον G2523 καθίσει G2532 και G3588 την G746 αρχήν G3179 μεταστήσουσι G3588 του G853 αφανίσαι G2532 και G3588 του G622 απολέσαι G2193 έως G5056 τέλους
  27 G2532 και G3588 η G932 βασιλεία G2532 και G3588 η G1849 εξουσία G2532 και G3588 η G3172 μεγαλωσύνη G3588 των G935 βασιλέων G3588 των G5270 υποκάτω G3956 παντός G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G1325 εδόθη G39 αγίοις G5310 υψίστου G2532 και G3588 η G932 βασιλεία αυτού G1473   G932 βασιλεία G166 αιώνιος G2532 και G3956 πάσαι G3588 αι G746 αρχαί G1473 αυτώ G1398 δουλεύσουσι G2532 και G5219 υπακούσονται
  28 G2193 έως G5602 ώδε G3588 το G4009 πέρας G3588 του G3056 λόγου G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G1909 επί πολύ G4183   G3588 οι G1261 διαλογισμοί G1473 μου G4928.4 συνετάρασσόν με G1473   G2532 και G3588 η G3444 μορφή μου G1473   G241.2 ηλλοιώθη G1909 επ΄ G1473 εμοί G2532 και G3588 το G4487 ρήμα G1722 εν G3588 τη G2588 καρδία μου G1473   G4933 συνετήρησα
LXX_WH(i)
    7 G3694 PREP οπισω G3778 D-GSN τουτου G2334 V-IAI-1S εθεωρουν G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G2342 N-NSN θηριον G5067 A-NSN τεταρτον G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G2532 CONJ και G1569 A-NSN εκθαμβον G2532 CONJ και G2478 A-NSN ισχυρον G4053 ADV περισσως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3599 N-NPM οδοντες G846 D-GSM αυτου   A-NPM σιδηροι G3173 A-NPM μεγαλοι G2068 V-PAPAS εσθιον G2532 CONJ και   V-PAPAS λεπτυνον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G1954 A-APN επιλοιπα G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G846 D-GSN αυτου   V-IAI-3S συνεπατει G2532 CONJ και G846 D-NSN αυτο G1313 A-NSN διαφορον G4053 ADV περισσως G3844 PREP παρα G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-APN τα G2342 N-APN θηρια G3588 T-APN τα G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G846 D-GSN αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2768 N-NPN κερατα G1176 N-NUI δεκα G846 D-DSN αυτω
    8   V-IAI-1S προσενοουν G3588 T-DPN τοις G2768 N-DPN κερασιν G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G2768 N-NSN κερας G2087 A-NSN ετερον G3398 A-NSN μικρον G305 V-AAI-3S ανεβη G1722 PREP εν G3319 A-DSM μεσω G846 D-GPN αυτων G2532 CONJ και G5140 A-NPN τρια G2768 N-NPN κερατα G3588 T-GPN των G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G846 D-GSN αυτου G1610 V-API-3S εξερριζωθη G575 PREP απο G4383 N-GSN προσωπου G846 D-GSN αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G3788 N-NPM οφθαλμοι G5616 ADV ωσει G3788 N-NPM οφθαλμοι G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2768 N-DSN κερατι G3778 D-DSN τουτω G2532 CONJ και G4750 N-NSN στομα G2980 V-PAPNS λαλουν G3173 A-APN μεγαλα
    9 G2334 V-IAI-1S εθεωρουν G2193 PREP εως G3748 RI-GSM οτου G2362 N-NPM θρονοι G5087 V-API-3P ετεθησαν G2532 CONJ και G3820 A-NSM παλαιος G2250 N-GPF ημερων G2521 V-IMI-3S εκαθητο G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G1742 N-NSN ενδυμα G846 D-GSM αυτου G5616 ADV ωσει G5510 N-NSF χιων G3022 A-NSN λευκον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G2359 N-NSF θριξ G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G846 D-GSM αυτου G5616 ADV ωσει G2053 N-NSN εριον G2513 A-NSN καθαρον G3588 T-NSM ο G2362 N-NSM θρονος G846 D-GSM αυτου G5395 N-NSF φλοξ G4442 N-GSN πυρος G3588 T-NPM οι G5164 N-NPM τροχοι G846 D-GSM αυτου G4442 N-NSN πυρ   V-PAPNS φλεγον
    10 G4215 N-NSM ποταμος G4442 N-GSN πυρος   V-IAI-3S ειλκεν G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G846 D-GSM αυτου G5507 A-NPF χιλιαι G5505 N-NPF χιλιαδες G3008 V-IAI-3P ελειτουργουν G846 D-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G3463 A-NPF μυριαι G3461 N-NPF μυριαδες G3936 V-YAI-3P παρειστηκεισαν G846 D-DSM αυτω G2922 N-NSN κριτηριον G2523 V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν G2532 CONJ και G976 N-NPF βιβλοι G455 V-API-3P ηνεωχθησαν
    11 G2334 V-IAI-1S εθεωρουν G5119 ADV τοτε G575 PREP απο G5456 N-GSF φωνης G3588 T-GPM των G3056 N-GPM λογων G3588 T-GPM των G3173 A-GPM μεγαλων G3739 R-GPM ων G3588 T-NSN το G2768 N-NSN κερας G1565 D-NSN εκεινο G2980 V-IAI-3S ελαλει G2193 CONJ εως G337 V-API-3S ανηρεθη G3588 T-NSN το G2342 N-NSN θηριον G2532 CONJ και   V-AMI-3S απωλετο G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G846 D-GSN αυτου G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G1519 PREP εις G2740 N-ASF καυσιν G4442 N-GSN πυρος
    12 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPN των   A-GPN λοιπων G2342 N-GPN θηριων G3588 T-NSF η G746 N-NSF αρχη G3179 V-API-3S μετεσταθη G2532 CONJ και   N-NSF μακροτης G2222 N-GSF ζωης G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G846 D-DPN αυτοις G2193 PREP εως G2540 N-GSM καιρου G2532 CONJ και G2540 N-GSM καιρου
    13 G2334 V-IAI-1S εθεωρουν G1722 PREP εν G3705 N-DSN οραματι G3588 T-GSF της G3571 N-GSF νυκτος G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPF των G3507 N-GPF νεφελων G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G3739 CONJ ως G5207 N-NSM υιος G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2064 V-PMPNS ερχομενος G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G2532 CONJ και G2193 PREP εως G3588 T-GSM του G3820 A-GSM παλαιου G3588 T-GPF των G2250 N-GPF ημερων G5348 V-AAI-3S εφθασεν G2532 CONJ και G1799 PREP ενωπιον G846 D-GSM αυτου G4374 V-API-3S προσηνεχθη
    14 G2532 CONJ και G846 D-DSM αυτω G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G3588 T-NSF η G746 N-NSF αρχη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G5092 N-NSF τιμη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NPM παντες G3588 T-NPM οι G2992 N-NPM λαοι G5443 N-NPF φυλαι G1100 N-NPF γλωσσαι G846 D-DSM αυτω G1398 V-FAI-3P δουλευσουσιν G3588 T-NSF η G1849 N-NSF εξουσια G846 D-GSM αυτου G1849 N-NSF εξουσια G166 A-NSF αιωνιος G3748 RI-NSF ητις G3364 ADV ου G3928 V-FMI-3S παρελευσεται G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G846 D-GSM αυτου G3364 ADV ου G1311 V-FPI-3S διαφθαρησεται
    15 G5425 V-AAI-3S εφριξεν G3588 T-NSN το G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G1473 P-GS μου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1838 N-DSF εξει G1473 P-GS μου G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPF αι G3706 N-NPF ορασεις G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G1473 P-GS μου G5015 V-IAI-3P εταρασσον G1473 P-AS με
    16 G2532 CONJ και G4334 V-AAI-1S προσηλθον G1519 A-DSM ενι G3588 T-GPM των G2476 V-RAPGP εστηκοτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G195 N-ASF ακριβειαν G2212 V-IAI-1S εζητουν G3844 PREP παρ G846 D-GSM αυτου G4012 PREP περι G3956 A-GPN παντων G3778 D-GPN τουτων G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G1473 P-DS μοι G3588 T-ASF την G195 N-ASF ακριβειαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την   N-ASF συγκρισιν G3588 T-GPM των G3056 N-GPM λογων G1107 V-AAI-3S εγνωρισεν G1473 P-DS μοι
    17 G3778 D-NPN ταυτα G3588 T-NPN τα G2342 N-NPN θηρια G3588 T-NPN τα G3173 A-NPN μεγαλα G3588 T-NPN τα G5064 A-NPN τεσσαρα G5064 A-NPF τεσσαρες G932 N-NPF βασιλειαι G450 V-FMI-3P αναστησονται G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1065 N-GSF γης G3739 R-NPF αι G142 V-FPI-3P αρθησονται
    18 G2532 CONJ και G3880 V-FMI-3P παραλημψονται G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G40 A-NPM αγιοι G5310 A-GSM υψιστου G2532 CONJ και G2722 V-FAI-3P καθεξουσιν G846 D-ASF αυτην G2193 PREP εως G165 N-GSM αιωνος G3588 T-GPM των G165 N-GPM αιωνων
    19 G2532 CONJ και G2212 V-IAI-1S εζητουν G199 ADV ακριβως G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSN του G2342 N-GSN θηριου G3588 T-GSN του G5067 A-GSN τεταρτου G3754 CONJ οτι G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G1313 A-ASN διαφορον G3844 PREP παρα G3956 A-ASN παν G2342 N-ASN θηριον G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G4053 ADV περισσως G3588 T-NPM οι G3599 N-NPM οδοντες G846 D-GSN αυτου   A-NPM σιδηροι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι   N-NPM ονυχες G846 D-GSN αυτου   A-NPM χαλκοι G2068 V-PAPAS εσθιον G2532 CONJ και   V-PAPAS λεπτυνον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G1954 A-APN επιλοιπα G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G846 D-GSN αυτου   V-IAI-3S συνεπατει
    20 G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GPN των G2768 N-GPN κερατων G846 D-GSN αυτου G3588 T-GPN των G1176 N-NUI δεκα G3588 T-GPN των G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη G846 D-GSN αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSN του G2087 A-GSN ετερου G3588 T-GSN του G305 V-AAPGS αναβαντος G2532 CONJ και G1621 V-AAPGS εκτιναξαντος G3588 T-GPN των G4387 A-GPN προτερων G5140 A-APN τρια G2768 N-NSN κερας G1565 D-NSN εκεινο G3739 R-DSN ω G3588 T-NPM οι G3788 N-NPM οφθαλμοι G2532 CONJ και G4750 N-NSN στομα G2980 V-PAPNS λαλουν G3173 A-APN μεγαλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις G846 D-GSN αυτου G3173 A-NSF μειζων G3588 T-GPM των   A-GPM λοιπων
    21 G2334 V-IAI-1S εθεωρουν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2768 N-NSN κερας G1565 D-NSN εκεινο G4160 V-IAI-3S εποιει G4171 N-ASM πολεμον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPM των G40 A-GPM αγιων G2532 CONJ και G2480 V-AAI-3S ισχυσεν G4314 PREP προς G846 D-APM αυτους
    22 G2193 PREP εως G3739 R-GSM ου G2064 V-AAI-3S ηλθεν G3588 T-NSM ο G3820 A-NSM παλαιος G3588 T-GPF των G2250 N-GPF ημερων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G2917 N-ASN κριμα G1325 V-AAI-3S εδωκεν G40 A-DPM αγιοις G5310 A-GSM υψιστου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2540 N-NSM καιρος G5348 V-AAI-3S εφθασεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G2722 V-AAI-3P κατεσχον G3588 T-NPM οι G40 A-NPM αγιοι
    23 G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-NSN το G2342 N-NSN θηριον G3588 T-NSN το G5067 A-NSN τεταρτον G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G5067 A-NSF τεταρτη G1510 V-FMI-3S εσται G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1065 N-DSF γη G3748 RI-NSF ητις G5242 V-FAI-3S υπερεξει G3956 A-APF πασας G3588 T-APF τας G932 N-APF βασιλειας G2532 CONJ και G2719 V-FMI-3S καταφαγεται G3956 A-ASF πασαν G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και   V-FAI-3S συμπατησει G846 D-ASF αυτην G2532 CONJ και G2629 V-FAI-3S κατακοψει
    24 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G1176 N-NUI δεκα G2768 N-NPN κερατα G846 D-GSN αυτου G1176 N-NUI δεκα G935 N-NPM βασιλεις G450 V-FMI-3P αναστησονται G2532 CONJ και G3694 PREP οπισω G846 D-GPM αυτων G450 V-FMI-3S αναστησεται G2087 A-NSM ετερος G3739 R-NSM ος   V-FAI-3S υπεροισει G2556 A-DPM κακοις G3956 A-APM παντας G3588 T-APM τους G1715 ADV εμπροσθεν G2532 CONJ και G5140 A-APM τρεις G935 N-APM βασιλεις G5013 V-FAI-3S ταπεινωσει
    25 G2532 CONJ και G3056 N-APM λογους G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G5310 A-ASM υψιστον G2980 V-FAI-3S λαλησει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APM τους G40 A-APM αγιους G5310 A-GSM υψιστου G3822 V-FAI-3S παλαιωσει G2532 CONJ και G5282 V-FAI-3S υπονοησει G3588 T-GSN του   V-AAN αλλοιωσαι G2540 N-APM καιρους G2532 CONJ και G3551 N-ASM νομον G2532 CONJ και G1325 V-FPI-3S δοθησεται G1722 PREP εν G5495 N-DSF χειρι G846 D-GSM αυτου G2193 PREP εως G2540 N-GSM καιρου G2532 CONJ και G2540 N-GPM καιρων G2532 CONJ και   A-ASN ημισυ G2540 N-GSM καιρου
    26 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2922 N-NSN κριτηριον G2523 V-FAI-3S καθισει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G746 N-ASF αρχην G3179 V-FAI-3P μεταστησουσιν G3588 T-GSN του   V-AAN αφανισαι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSN του   V-AAN απολεσαι G2193 PREP εως G5056 N-GSN τελους
    27 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1849 N-NSF εξουσια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3172 N-NSF μεγαλωσυνη G3588 T-GPM των G935 N-GPM βασιλεων G3588 T-GPM των G5270 PREP υποκατω G3956 A-GSM παντος G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G40 A-DPM αγιοις G5310 A-GSM υψιστου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G846 D-GSM αυτου G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G166 A-NSF αιωνιος G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NPF πασαι G3588 T-NPF αι G746 N-NPF αρχαι G846 D-DSM αυτω G1398 V-FAI-3P δουλευσουσιν G2532 CONJ και G5219 V-FMI-3P υπακουσονται
    28 G2193 CONJ εως G3592 ADV ωδε G3588 T-NSN το G4009 N-NSN περας G3588 T-GSM του G3056 N-GSM λογου G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G1909 PREP επι G4183 A-ASN πολυ G3588 T-NPM οι G1261 N-NPM διαλογισμοι G1473 P-GS μου   V-IAI-3P συνεταρασσον G1473 P-AS με G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3444 N-NSF μορφη G1473 P-GS μου   V-API-3S ηλλοιωθη G1909 PREP επ G1473 P-DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4487 N-ASN ρημα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2588 N-DSF καρδια G1473 P-GS μου G4933 V-AAI-1S συνετηρησα
HOT(i) 7 באתר דנה חזה הוית בחזוי ליליא וארו חיוה רביעיה דחילה ואימתני ותקיפא יתירא ושׁנין די פרזל לה רברבן אכלה ומדקה ושׁארא ברגליה רפסה והיא משׁניה מן כל חיותא די קדמיה וקרנין עשׂר׃ 8 משׂתכל הוית בקרניא ואלו קרן אחרי זעירה סלקת ביניהון ותלת מן קרניא קדמיתא אתעקרו מן קדמיה ואלו עינין כעיני אנשׁא בקרנא דא ופם ממלל רברבן׃ 9 חזה הוית עד די כרסון רמיו ועתיק יומין יתב לבושׁה כתלג חור ושׂער ראשׁה כעמר נקא כרסיה שׁביבין די נור גלגלוהי נור דלק׃ 10 נהר די נור נגד ונפק מן קדמוהי אלף אלפים ישׁמשׁונה ורבו רבון קדמוהי יקומון דינא יתב וספרין פתיחו׃ 11 חזה הוית באדין מן קל מליא רברבתא די קרנא ממללה חזה הוית עד די קטילת חיותא והובד גשׁמה ויהיבת ליקדת אשׁא׃ 12 ושׁאר חיותא העדיו שׁלטנהון וארכה בחיין יהיבת להון עד זמן ועדן׃ 13 חזה הוית בחזוי ליליא וארו עם ענני שׁמיא כבר אנשׁ אתה הוה ועד עתיק יומיא מטה וקדמוהי הקרבוהי׃ 14 ולה יהיב שׁלטן ויקר ומלכו וכל עממיא אמיא ולשׁניא לה יפלחון שׁלטנה שׁלטן עלם די לא יעדה ומלכותה די לא תתחבל׃ 15 אתכרית רוחי אנה דניאל בגוא נדנה וחזוי ראשׁי יבהלנני׃ 16 קרבת על חד מן קאמיא ויציבא אבעא מנה על כל דנה ואמר לי ופשׁר מליא יהודענני׃ 17 אלין חיותא רברבתא די אנין ארבע ארבעה מלכין יקומון מן ארעא׃ 18 ויקבלון מלכותא קדישׁי עליונין ויחסנון מלכותא עד עלמא ועד עלם עלמיא׃ 19 אדין צבית ליצבא על חיותא רביעיתא די הות שׁניה מן כלהון דחילה יתירה שׁניה די פרזל וטפריה די נחשׁ אכלה מדקה ושׁארא ברגליה רפסה׃ 20 ועל קרניא עשׂר די בראשׁה ואחרי די סלקת ונפלו מן קדמיה תלת וקרנא דכן ועינין לה ופם ממלל רברבן וחזוה רב מן חברתה׃ 21 חזה הוית וקרנא דכן עבדה קרב עם קדישׁין ויכלה׃ 22 עד די אתה עתיק יומיא ודינא יהב לקדישׁי עליונין וזמנא מטה ומלכותא החסנו קדישׁין׃ 23 כן אמר חיותא רביעיתא מלכו רביעיא תהוא בארעא די תשׁנא מן כל מלכותא ותאכל כל ארעא ותדושׁנה ותדקנה׃ 24 וקרניא עשׂר מנה מלכותה עשׂרה מלכין יקמון ואחרן יקום אחריהון והוא ישׁנא מן קדמיא ותלתה מלכין יהשׁפל׃ 25 ומלין לצד עליא ימלל ולקדישׁי עליונין יבלא ויסבר להשׁניה זמנין ודת ויתיהבון בידה עד עדן ועדנין ופלג עדן׃ 26 ודינא יתב ושׁלטנה יהעדון להשׁמדה ולהובדה עד סופא׃ 27 ומלכותה ושׁלטנא ורבותא די מלכות תחות כל שׁמיא יהיבת לעם קדישׁי עליונין מלכותה מלכות עלם וכל שׁלטניא לה יפלחון וישׁתמעון׃ 28 עד כה סופא די מלתא אנה דניאל שׂגיא רעיוני יבהלנני וזיוי ישׁתנון עלי ומלתא בלבי נטרת׃
IHOT(i) (In English order)
  7 H870 באתר After H1836 דנה this H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית   H2376 בחזוי visions, H3916 ליליא in the night H718 וארו and behold H2423 חיוה beast, H7244 רביעיה a fourth H1763 דחילה dreadful H574 ואימתני and terrible, H8624 ותקיפא and strong H3493 יתירא exceedingly; H8128 ושׁנין teeth: H1768 די iron H6523 פרזל iron H7260 לה רברבן and it had great H399 אכלה it devoured H1855 ומדקה and broke in pieces, H7606 ושׁארא the residue H7271 ברגליה with the feet H7512 רפסה and stamped H1932 והיא of it: and it H8133 משׁניה diverse H4481 מן from H3606 כל all H2423 חיותא the beasts H1768 די that H6925 קדמיה before H7162 וקרנין horns. H6236 עשׂר׃ it; and it had ten
  8 H7920 משׂתכל   H1934 הוית   H7162 בקרניא the horns, H431 ואלו and, behold, H7162 קרן horn, H317 אחרי them another H2192 זעירה little H5559 סלקת there came up H997 ביניהון among H8532 ותלת whom there were three H4481 מן before H7162 קרניא horns H6933 קדמיתא the first H6132 אתעקרו plucked up by the roots: H4481 מן of H6925 קדמיה before H431 ואלו and, behold, H5870 עינין eyes H5870 כעיני like the eyes H606 אנשׁא of man, H7162 בקרנא horn H1668 דא in this H6433 ופם and a mouth H4449 ממלל speaking H7260 רברבן׃ great things.
  9 H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית   H5705 עד till H1768 די till H3764 כרסון the thrones H7412 רמיו were cast down, H6268 ועתיק and the Ancient H3118 יומין of days H3488 יתב did sit, H3831 לבושׁה whose garment H8517 כתלג as snow, H2358 חור white H8177 ושׂער and the hair H7217 ראשׁה of his head H6015 כעמר wool: H5343 נקא like the pure H3764 כרסיה his throne H7631 שׁביבין flame, H1768 די the fiery H5135 נור the fiery H1535 גלגלוהי his wheels H5135 נור fire. H1815 דלק׃ burning
  10 H5103 נהר stream H1768 די   H5135 נור   H5047 נגד issued H5312 ונפק and came forth H4481 מן from H6925 קדמוהי before H506 אלף him: thousand H506 אלפים thousands H8120 ישׁמשׁונה ministered H7240 ורבו unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand H7240 רבון unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand H6925 קדמוהי before H6966 יקומון stood H1780 דינא him: the judgment H3488 יתב was set, H5609 וספרין and the books H6606 פתיחו׃ were opened.
  11 H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית   H116 באדין then H4481 מן because of H7032 קל the voice H4406 מליא words H7260 רברבתא of the great H1768 די which H7162 קרנא the horn H4449 ממללה spoke: H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית   H5705 עד till H1768 די till H6992 קטילת was slain, H2423 חיותא the beast H7 והובד destroyed, H1655 גשׁמה and his body H3052 ויהיבת and given H3346 ליקדת to the burning H785 אשׁא׃ flame.
  12 H7606 ושׁאר As concerning the rest H2423 חיותא of the beasts, H5709 העדיו taken away: H7985 שׁלטנהון they had their dominion H754 וארכה were prolonged H2417 בחיין yet their lives H3052 יהיבת were prolonged H5705 להון עד for H2166 זמן a season H5732 ועדן׃ and time.
  13 H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית came H2376 בחזוי visions, H3916 ליליא in the night H718 וארו and, behold, H5974 עם with H6050 ענני the clouds H8065 שׁמיא of heaven, H1247 כבר like the Son H606 אנשׁ of man H858 אתה came H1934 הוה   H5705 ועד to H6268 עתיק the Ancient H3118 יומיא of days, H4291 מטה and came H6925 וקדמוהי before H7127 הקרבוהי׃ and they brought him near
  14 H3052 ולה יהיב And there was given H7985 שׁלטן him dominion, H3367 ויקר and glory, H4437 ומלכו and a kingdom, H3606 וכל that all H5972 עממיא people, H524 אמיא nations, H3961 ולשׁניא and languages, H6399 לה יפלחון should serve H7985 שׁלטנה him: his dominion H7985 שׁלטן dominion, H5957 עלם an everlasting H1768 די which H3809 לא shall not H5709 יעדה pass away, H4437 ומלכותה and his kingdom H1768 די which H3809 לא shall not H2255 תתחבל׃ be destroyed.
  15 H3735 אתכרית was grieved H7308 רוחי in my spirit H576 אנה I H1841 דניאל Daniel H1459 בגוא in the midst H5085 נדנה of body, H2376 וחזוי and the visions H7217 ראשׁי of my head H927 יבהלנני׃ troubled
  16 H7127 קרבת I came near H5922 על unto H2298 חד one H4481 מן of H6966 קאמיא them that stood by, H3330 ויציבא him the truth H1156 אבעא and asked H4481 מנה and asked H5922 על of H3606 כל all H1836 דנה this. H560 ואמר So he told H6591 לי ופשׁר the interpretation H4406 מליא of the things. H3046 יהודענני׃ me, and made me know
  17 H459 אלין These H2423 חיותא beasts, H7260 רברבתא great H1768 די which H581 אנין   H703 ארבע are four, H703 ארבעה four H4430 מלכין kings, H6966 יקומון shall arise H4481 מן out of H772 ארעא׃ the earth.
  18 H6902 ויקבלון shall take H4437 מלכותא the kingdom, H6922 קדישׁי But the saints H5946 עליונין of the most High H2631 ויחסנון and possess H4437 מלכותא the kingdom H5705 עד forever, H5957 עלמא forever, H5705 ועד even forever H5957 עלם even forever H5957 עלמיא׃ and ever.
  19 H116 אדין Then H6634 צבית I would H3321 ליצבא the truth H5922 על of H2423 חיותא beast, H7244 רביעיתא the fourth H1768 די which H1934 הות was H8133 שׁניה diverse H4481 מן from H3605 כלהון   H1763 דחילה dreadful, H3493 יתירה the others, exceeding H8128 שׁניה whose teeth H1768 די of H6523 פרזל iron, H2953 וטפריה and his nails H1768 די of H5174 נחשׁ brass; H399 אכלה devoured, H1855 מדקה broke in pieces, H7606 ושׁארא the residue H7271 ברגליה with his feet; H7512 רפסה׃ and stamped
  20 H5922 ועל And of H7162 קרניא horns H6236 עשׂר the ten H1768 די that H7217 בראשׁה in his head, H317 ואחרי and the other H1768 די which H5559 סלקת came up, H5308 ונפלו fell; H4481 מן and before H6925 קדמיה and before H8532 תלת whom three H7162 וקרנא horn H1797 דכן even that H5870 ועינין that had eyes, H6433 לה ופם and a mouth H4449 ממלל that spoke H7260 רברבן very great things, H2376 וחזוה whose look H7229 רב more stout H4481 מן than H2273 חברתה׃ his fellows.
  21 H2370 חזה   H1934 הוית   H7162 וקרנא horn H1797 דכן and the same H5648 עבדה made H7129 קרב war H5974 עם with H6922 קדישׁין the saints, H3202 ויכלה׃ and prevailed
  22 H5705 עד   H1768 די   H858 אתה came, H6268 עתיק the Ancient H3118 יומיא of days H1780 ודינא and judgment H3052 יהב was given H6922 לקדישׁי to the saints H5946 עליונין of the most High; H2166 וזמנא and the time H4291 מטה came H4437 ומלכותא the kingdom. H2631 החסנו possessed H6922 קדישׁין׃ that the saints
  23 H3652 כן Thus H560 אמר he said, H2423 חיותא beast H7244 רביעיתא The fourth H4437 מלכו kingdom H7244 רביעיא the fourth H1934 תהוא shall be H772 בארעא upon earth, H1768 די which H8133 תשׁנא shall be diverse H4481 מן from H3606 כל all H4437 מלכותא kingdoms, H399 ותאכל and shall devour H3606 כל the whole H772 ארעא earth, H1759 ותדושׁנה and shall tread it down, H1855 ותדקנה׃ and break it in pieces.
  24 H7162 וקרניא horns H6236 עשׂר And the ten H4481 מנה out of H4437 מלכותה this kingdom H6236 עשׂרה ten H4430 מלכין kings H6966 יקמון shall arise: H321 ואחרן and another H6966 יקום shall rise H311 אחריהון after H1932 והוא them; and he H8133 ישׁנא shall be diverse H4481 מן from H6933 קדמיא the first, H8532 ותלתה three H4430 מלכין kings. H8214 יהשׁפל׃ and he shall subdue
  25 H4406 ומלין words H6655 לצד against H5943 עליא the most High, H4449 ימלל And he shall speak H6922 ולקדישׁי the saints H5946 עליונין of the most High, H1080 יבלא and shall wear out H5452 ויסבר and think H8133 להשׁניה to change H2166 זמנין times H1882 ודת and laws: H3052 ויתיהבון and they shall be given H3028 בידה into his hand H5705 עד until H5732 עדן a time H5732 ועדנין and times H6387 ופלג and the dividing H5732 עדן׃ of time.
  26 H1780 ודינא But the judgment H3488 יתב shall sit, H7985 ושׁלטנה his dominion, H5709 יהעדון and they shall take away H8046 להשׁמדה to consume H7 ולהובדה and to destroy H5705 עד unto H5491 סופא׃ the end.
  27 H4437 ומלכותה And the kingdom H7985 ושׁלטנא and dominion, H7238 ורבותא and the greatness H1768 די of H4437 מלכות the kingdom H8460 תחות under H3606 כל the whole H8065 שׁמיא heaven, H3052 יהיבת shall be given H5972 לעם to the people H6922 קדישׁי of the saints H5946 עליונין of the most High, H4437 מלכותה whose kingdom H4437 מלכות kingdom, H5957 עלם an everlasting H3606 וכל and all H7985 שׁלטניא dominions H6399 לה יפלחון shall serve H8086 וישׁתמעון׃ and obey
  28 H5705 עד   H3542 כה   H5491 סופא the end H1768 די of H4406 מלתא the matter. H576 אנה As for me H1841 דניאל Daniel, H7690 שׂגיא much H7476 רעיוני my cogitations H927 יבהלנני troubled H2122 וזיוי me, and my countenance H8133 ישׁתנון changed H5922 עלי in H4406 ומלתא the matter H3821 בלבי in my heart. H5202 נטרת׃ me: but I kept
new(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 H2370 [H8754] I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and behold H7244 a fourth H2423 beast, H1763 [H8753] dreadful H574 and terrible, H8624 and strong H3493 exceedingly; H7260 and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth: H399 [H8750] it devoured H1855 [H8683] and broke in pieces, H7512 [H8751] and stamped H7606 the remainder H7271 with its feet: H1932 and it H8133 [H8743] was different H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the beasts H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 H7920 [H8754] I considered H7162 the horns, H431 and, behold, H5559 [H8754] there came up H997 among H317 them another H2192 little H7162 horn, H6925 H4481 before H8532 whom there were three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 [H8725] plucked up by the roots: H431 and, behold, H1668 in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of a man, H6433 and a mouth H4449 [H8743] speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H5705 till H3764 the thrones H7412 [H8752] were cast down, H6268 and the Ancient H3118 of days H3488 [H8754] did sit, H3831 whose garment H2358 was white H8517 as snow, H8177 and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like the pure H6015 wool: H3764 his throne H5135 was like the fiery H7631 flame, H1535 and his wheels H1815 [H8751] as burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 [H8743] issued H5312 [H8750] and came forth H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousand H506 thousands H8120 [H8741] ministered H7240 to him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 [H8748] stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 [H8754] was set, H5609 and the books H6606 [H8760] were opened.
  11 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H116 then H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 [H8743] spoke: H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H5705 even till H2423 the beast H6992 [H8752] was slain, H1655 and his body H7 [H8717] made lost, H3052 [H8753] and given H3346 to the burning H785 flame.
  12 H7606 As concerning the rest H2423 of the beasts, H7985 they had their dominion H5709 [H8684] taken away: H2417 yet their lives H3052 [H8753] were prolonged H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and time.
  13 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H1247 one like the Son H606 of man H858 [H8750] came H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of heaven, H4291 [H8754] and came H5705 to H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days, H7127 [H8684] and they brought him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 [H8753] And there was given H7985 him dominion, H3367 and honour, H4437 and a kingdom, H3606 that all H5972 people, H524 nations, H3961 and languages, H6399 [H8748] should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion, H3809 which shall not H5709 [H8748] pass away, H4437 and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 [H8721] be ruined.
  15 H576 I H1841 Daniel H3735 [H8730] was grieved H7308 in my spirit H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body, H2376 and the visions H7217 of my head H927 [H8792] troubled me.
  16 H7127 [H8754] I came near H5922 to H2298 one H4481 of H6966 [H8750] them that stood by, H1156 [H8748] and asked H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 of all H1836 this. H560 [H8754] So he told H3046 [H8681] me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 beasts, H581 which H703 are four, H703 are four H4430 kings, H6966 [H8748] which shall arise H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the most High H6902 [H8741] shall take H4437 the kingdom, H2631 [H8681] and possess H4437 the kingdom H5705 for H5957 ever, H5705 even for H5957 ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 [H8754] I would H3321 [H8742] know the truth H5922 of H7244 the fourth H2423 beast, H1934 [H8754] which was H8133 [H8750] different H4481 from H3606 all H3493 the others, exceeding H1763 [H8753] dreadful, H8128 whose teeth H6523 were of iron, H2953 and his nails H5174 of brass; H399 [H8750] which devoured, H1855 [H8683] broke in pieces, H7512 [H8751] and stamped H7606 the remainder H7271 with his feet;
  20 H5922 And of H6236 the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were in his head, H317 and of the other H5559 [H8754] which came up, H4481 H6925 and before H8532 whom three H5308 [H8754] fell; H7162 even of that horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes, H6433 and a mouth H4449 [H8743] that spoke H7260 very great things, H2376 whose look H4481 0 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 his fellows.
  21 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld, H1797 and the same H7162 horn H5648 [H8751] made H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints, H3202 [H8750] and prevailed against them;
  22 H5705 Until H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H858 H1768 [H8754] came, H1780 and judgment H3052 [H8753] was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the most High; H2166 and the time H4291 [H8754] came H6922 that the saints H2631 [H8684] possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 [H8754] he said, H7244 The fourth H2423 beast H1934 [H8748] shall be H7244 the fourth H4437 kingdom H772 upon earth, H8133 [H8748] which shall be different H4481 from H3606 all H4437 kingdoms, H399 [H8748] and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth, H1759 [H8748] and shall tread it down, H1855 [H8681] and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 And the ten H7162 horns H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 are ten H4430 kings H6966 [H8748] that shall arise: H321 and another H6966 [H8748] shall rise H311 after H8133 [H8748] them; and he shall be different H4481 from H6933 the first, H8214 [H8681] and he shall subdue H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 [H8741] And he shall speak H4406 great words H6655 against H5943 the most High, H1080 [H8741] and shall wear out H6922 the saints H5946 of the most High, H5452 [H8748] and think H8133 [H8682] to change H2166 times H1882 and laws: H3052 [H8725] and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and the dividing H5732 of time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 [H8754] shall sit, H5709 [H8681] and they shall take away H7985 his dominion, H8046 [H8682] to consume H7 [H8682] and to make lost H5705 it to H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and dominion, H7238 and the greatness H4437 of the kingdom H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven, H3052 [H8753] shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the most High, H4437 whose kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom, H3606 and all H7985 dominions H6399 [H8748] shall serve H8086 [H8721] and obey him.
  28 H5705 H3542 Here H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter. H576 As for me H1841 Daniel, H7476 my thoughts H7690 much H927 [H8792] troubled H2122 me, and my countenance H8133 [H8721] changed H5922 in me: H5202 [H8754] but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
Vulgate(i) 7 post hoc aspiciebam in visione noctis et ecce bestia quarta terribilis atque mirabilis et fortis nimis dentes ferreos habebat magnos comedens atque comminuens et reliqua pedibus suis conculcans dissimilis autem erat ceteris bestiis quas videram ante eam et habebat cornua decem 8 considerabam cornua et ecce cornu aliud parvulum ortum est de medio eorum et tria de cornibus primis evulsa sunt a facie eius et ecce oculi quasi oculi hominis erant in cornu isto et os loquens ingentia 9 aspiciebam donec throni positi sunt et antiquus dierum sedit vestimentum eius quasi nix candidum et capilli capitis eius quasi lana munda thronus eius flammae ignis rotae eius ignis accensus 10 fluvius igneus rapidusque egrediebatur a facie eius milia milium ministrabant ei et decies milies centena milia adsistebant ei iudicium sedit et libri aperti sunt 11 aspiciebam propter vocem sermonum grandium quos cornu illud loquebatur et vidi quoniam interfecta esset bestia et perisset corpus eius et traditum esset ad conburendum igni 12 aliarum quoque bestiarum ablata esset potestas et tempora vitae constituta essent eis usque ad tempus et tempus 13 aspiciebam ergo in visione noctis et ecce cum nubibus caeli quasi filius hominis veniebat et usque ad antiquum dierum pervenit et in conspectu eius obtulerunt eum 14 et dedit ei potestatem et honorem et regnum et omnes populi tribus ac linguae ipsi servient potestas eius potestas aeterna quae non auferetur et regnum eius quod non corrumpetur 15 horruit spiritus meus ego Danihel territus sum in his et visiones capitis mei conturbaverunt me 16 accessi ad unum de adsistentibus et veritatem quaerebam ab eo de omnibus his qui dixit mihi interpretationem sermonum et edocuit me 17 hae bestiae magnae quattuor quattuor regna consurgent de terra 18 suscipient autem regnum sancti Dei altissimi et obtinebunt regnum usque in saeculum et saeculum saeculorum 19 post hoc volui diligenter discere de bestia quarta quia erat dissimilis valde ab omnibus et terribilis nimis dentes et ungues eius ferrei comedebat et comminuebat et reliquias pedibus suis conculcabat 20 et de cornibus decem quae habebat in capite et de alio quod ortum fuerat ante quod ceciderant tria cornua de cornu illo quod habebat oculos et os loquens grandia et maius erat ceteris 21 aspiciebam et ecce cornu illud faciebat bellum adversus sanctos et praevalebat eis 22 donec venit antiquus dierum et iudicium dedit sanctis Excelsi et tempus advenit et regnum obtinuerunt sancti 23 et sic ait bestia quarta regnum quartum erit in terra quod maius erit omnibus regnis et devorabit universam terram et conculcabit et comminuet eam 24 porro cornua decem ipsius regni decem reges erunt et alius consurget post eos et ipse potentior erit prioribus et tres reges humiliabit 25 et sermones contra Excelsum loquetur et sanctos Altissimi conteret et putabit quod possit mutare tempora et leges et tradentur in manu eius usque ad tempus et tempora et dimidium temporis 26 et iudicium sedebit ut auferatur potentia et conteratur et dispereat usque in finem 27 regnum autem et potestas et magnitudo regni quae est subter omne caelum detur populo sanctorum Altissimi cuius regnum regnum sempiternum est et omnes reges servient ei et oboedient 28 hucusque finis verbi ego Danihel multum cogitationibus meis conturbabar et facies mea mutata est in me verbum autem in corde meo conservavi
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 7 Post hæc aspiciebam in visione noctis, et ecce bestia quarta terribilis atque mirabilis, et fortis nimis: dentes ferreos habebat magnos, comedens atque comminuens, et reliqua pedibus suis conculcans: dissimilis autem erat ceteris bestiis quas videram ante eam, et habebat cornua decem. 8 Considerabam cornua, et ecce cornu aliud parvulum ortum est de medio eorum: et tria de cornibus primis evulsa sunt a facie ejus: et ecce oculi, quasi oculi hominis erant in cornu isto, et os loquens ingentia. 9 Aspiciebam donec throni positi sunt, et antiquus dierum sedit. Vestimentum ejus candidum quasi nix, et capilli capitis ejus quasi lana munda: thronus ejus flammæ ignis: rotæ ejus ignis accensus. 10 Fluvius igneus rapidusque egrediebatur a facie ejus. Millia millium ministrabant ei, et decies millies centena millia assistebant ei: judicium sedit, et libri aperti sunt. 11 Aspiciebam propter vocem sermonum grandium, quos cornu illud loquebatur: et vidi quoniam interfecta esset bestia, et perisset corpus ejus, et traditum esset ad comburendum igni: 12 aliarum quoque bestiarum ablata esset potestas, et tempora vitæ constituta essent eis usque ad tempus et tempus. 13 Aspiciebam ergo in visione noctis, et ecce cum nubibus cæli quasi filius hominis veniebat, et usque ad antiquum dierum pervenit: et in conspectu ejus obtulerunt eum. 14 Et dedit ei potestatem, et honorem, et regnum: et omnes populi, tribus, et linguæ ipsi servient: potestas ejus, potestas æterna, quæ non auferetur: et regnum ejus, quod non corrumpetur. 15 Horruit spiritus meus: ego Daniel territus sum in his, et visiones capitis mei conturbaverunt me. 16 Accessi ad unum de assistentibus, et veritatem quærebam ab eo de omnibus his. Qui dixit mihi interpretationem sermonum, et docuit me: 17 Hæ quatuor bestiæ magnæ, quatuor sunt regna, quæ consurgent de terra. 18 Suscipient autem regnum sancti Dei altissimi, et obtinebunt regnum usque in sæculum, et sæculum sæculorum. 19 Post hoc volui diligenter discere de bestia quarta, quæ erat dissimilis valde ab omnibus, et terribilis nimis: dentes et ungues ejus ferrei: comedebat, et comminuebat, et reliqua pedibus suis conculcabat: 20 et de cornibus decem, quæ habebat in capite, et de alio, quod ortum fuerat, ante quod ceciderant tria cornua: et de cornu illo, quod habebat oculos, et os loquens grandia, et majus erat ceteris. 21 Aspiciebam, et ecce cornu illud faciebat bellum adversus sanctos, et prævalebat eis, 22 donec venit antiquus dierum, et judicium dedit sanctis Excelsi, et tempus advenit, et regnum obtinuerunt sancti. 23 Et sic ait: Bestia quarta, regnum quartum erit in terra, quod majus erit omnibus regnis, et devorabit universam terram, et conculcabit, et comminuet eam. 24 Porro cornua decem ipsius regni, decem reges erunt: et alius consurget post eos, et ipse potentior erit prioribus, et tres reges humiliabit. 25 Et sermones contra Excelsum loquetur, et sanctos Altissimi conteret: et putabit quod possit mutare tempora, et leges: et tradentur in manu ejus usque ad tempus, et tempora, et dimidium temporis. 26 Et judicium sedebit, ut auferatur potentia, et conteratur, et dispereat usque in finem. 27 Regnum autem, et potestas, et magnitudo regni, quæ est subter omne cælum, detur populo sanctorum Altissimi: cujus regnum, regnum sempiternum est, et omnes reges servient ei, et obedient. 28 Hucusque finis verbi. Ego Daniel multum cogitationibus meis conturbabar, et facies mea mutata est in me: verbum autem in corde meo conservavi.
Wycliffe(i) 7 Aftir these thingis Y bihelde in the visioun of niyt, and lo! the fourthe beeste, ferdful, and wondirful, and ful strong. It hadde grete irun teeth, and it ete, and made lesse, and defoulide with hise feet othere thingis; forsothe it was vnlijk othere beestis, which Y hadde seyn bifore it, and it hadde ten hornes. 8 Y bihelde the hornes, and lo! an other litil horn cam forth of the myddis of tho, and thre of the firste hornes weren drawun out fro the face therof; and lo! iyen as iyen of a man weren in this horn, and a mouth spekynge grete thingis. 9 Y bihelde, til that trones weren set, and the elde of daies sat; his cloth was whijt as snow, and the heeris of his heed weren as cleene wolle, his trone was as flawmes of fier, hise wheelis weren fier kyndlid. 10 A flood of fier and rennynge faste yede out fro his face, a thousynde thousynde mynistriden to hym, and ten sithis a thousynde sithis an hundrid thousynde stoden niy hym; the dom sat, and bookis weren opened. 11 Y bihelde for the vois of grete wordis whiche thilke horn spak; and Y siy that the beeste was slayn, and his bodi was perischid, and was youun to be brent in fier. 12 And Y siy that the power of othere beestis was takun awei, and the tymes of lijf weren ordeyned to hem, til to tyme and tyme. 13 Therfor Y bihelde in the visyoun of niyt, and lo! as a sone of man cam with the cloudis of heuene; and he cam fulli til to the elde of daies, and in the siyt of hym thei offriden hym. 14 And he yaf to hym power, and onour, and rewme, and alle the puplis, lynagis, and langagis schulen serue hym; his power is euerlastynge power, that schal not be takun awei, and his rewme, that schal not be corrupt. 15 My spirit hadde orrour, ether hidousnesse; Y, Danyel, was aferd in these thingis, and the siytis of myn heed disturbliden me. 16 Y neiyede to oon of the stonderis niy, and Y axide of hym the treuthe of alle these thingis. And he seide to me the interpretyng of wordis, and he tauyte me. 17 These foure grete beestis ben foure rewmes, that schulen rise of erthe. 18 Forsothe hooli men schulen take the rewme of hiyeste God, and thei schulen holde the rewme, til in to the world, and `til in to the world of worldis. 19 Aftir these thingis Y wolde lerne diligentli of the fourthe beeste, that was greetli vnlijk fro alle, and was ful ferdful, the teeth and nailis therof weren of irun; it eet, and made lesse, and defoulide with hise feet othere thingis. 20 And of ten hornes whiche it hadde in the heed, and of the tother horn, that cam forth, bifore which thre hornes fellen doun, and of that horn that hadde iyen, and a mouth spekynge grete thingis, and was grettere than othere; 21 I bihelde, and lo! thilke horn made batel ayens hooli men, and hadde maistrie of hem, 22 til the elde of daies cam, and hiy God yaf doom to hooli men; and lo! tyme cam, and hooli men goten rewme. 23 And he seide thus, The fourthe beeste schal be the fourthe rewme in erthe, that schal be more than alle rewmes, and it schal deuoure al erthe, and it schal defoule, and make lesse that erthe. 24 Forsothe ten hornes schulen be ten kyngis of that rewme; and another kyng schal rise after hem, and he schal be miytiere than the formere, and he schal make low thre kyngis. 25 And he schal speke wordis ayens the hiy God, and he schal defoule the seyntis of the hiyeste; and he schal gesse, that he mai chaunge tymes and lawis; and thei schulen be youun in to his hondis, til to tyme, and times, and the half of tyme. 26 And doom schal sitte, that the power be takun awei, and be al to-brokun, and perische til in to the ende. 27 Sotheli that the rewme, and power, and the greetnesse of rewme, which is vndur ech heuene, be youun to the puple of the seintis of the hiyeste, whos rewme is euerlastynge rewme, and alle kingis schulen serue, and obeie to hym. 28 Hidur to is the ende of the word. Y, Danyel, was disturblid myche in my thouytis, and my face was chaungid in me; forsothe Y kepte the word in myn herte.
Coverdale(i) 7 After this I sawe in a vision by night, & beholde: the fourth beest was grymme and horrible, and maruelous stronge. It had greate yron teth, it deuoured, and destroyed, and stamped the residue vnder fete. It was farre vnlike the other beestes that were before it: for it had ten hornes, wheroff I toke good hede. 8 And beholde, there came vp amonge the, another like horne, before whom there were thre of the first hornes pluckte awaye. Beholde, this horne had eyes like a ma, & a mouth speakynge presumptuous thinges. 9 I loked till the seates were prepared, ad till the olde aged sat him downe. His clothinge was as white as snowe, and the hayres of his heade like the pure woll. His trone was like the firie flame, and his wheles as the burnynge fyre. 10 There drew forth a firie streame, & wente out from him. A thousand tymes a thousande serued him, x.M. tymes ten thousande stode before him. The iudgmet was set, and the bokes opened. 11 Then toke I hede there vnto, because of the voyce of the proude wordes, which that horne spake. I behelde, till the beest was slayne, and his body destroyed, & geuen ouer to be brent in the fyre. 12 As for the power of the other beestes also, it was taken awaye, but their lyues were prolonged for a tyme and season. 13 I sawe in a vision by night, and beholde: there came one in the cloudes of heauen like the sonne of a man, which wente vnto the olde aged, before whom they brought him: 14 Then gaue he him power ad dignite regall, that all people, trybes and tunges shulde serue him. His power is an euerlastinge power, which shal neuer be put downe: & his kyngdome endureth vncorrupte. 15 My herte was vexed, & I Daniel had a troubled sprete within me, ad the visions off my heade made me afrayed: 16 till I gat me vnto one off them that stode by, to knowe the treuth, concerninge all these thinges. So he tolde me, and made me vnderstode the interpretacio of these thinges. 17 These foure greate beastes, are foure kinges which shal aryse out of the earth. 18 These shal take in the kyngdome off the sayntes of the most hyest, and possesse it still more & more for a longe season. 19 After this I requyred diligently to knowe the treuth, concerninge the fourth beest, which was so farre vnlike the other beestes, and so horrible: whose teth were of yron, and his nales off brasse: which deuoured and destroied, and stamped the resydue vnder his fete. 20 I desyred also to knowe the treuth, as touchinge the ten hornes that he had vpon his heade, and this other which came vp afterwarde, before whose face there fell downe thre: which horne had eyes and a mouth that spake presumptuous thinges, and loked with a grimmer visage then his felowes. 21 I behelde, and the same horne made battail agaynst the sayntes, yee ad gat the victory off them: 22 vntill the tyme, that the olde aged came, that the iudgment was geue to the chefest sayntes: and till the tyme, that ye sayntes had the kyngdome in possession. 23 He gaue me this answere: That fourth beest shalbe the fourth kingdome vpo earth: it shalbe more then all other kyngdomes, it shall deuoure, treade downe ad destroye all other londes. 24 The ten hornes, are ten kynges that shal aryse out of that kyngdome, after who there shall stonde vp another, which shall be greater then the first. 25 He shall subdue thre kynges, and shall speake wordes agaynst the hyest off all: he shall destroye the sayntes of the most hyest and thynke, that he maye chaunge tymes and lawes. They shall be geuen vnder his power, vntill a tyme, two tymes, and halff a tyme. 26 But the iudgment shalbe kepte, so that his power shalbe taken from him, for he shalbe destroyed, and perish at the last. 27 As for the kyngdome, power and all might that is vnder the heauen: it shal be geuen to the holy people off the most hyest, whose kyngdome is euerlastinge, yee all powers shall serue and obeye him. 28 Thus farre extede ye wordes. Neuerthelesse, I Daniel was so vexed in my thoughtes, that my countenaunce chaunged, but the wordes I kepte still in my herte.
MSTC(i) 7 After this I saw in a vision by night, and behold, the fourth beast was grim and horrible, and marvelous strong. It had great iron teeth, it devoured and destroyed, and stamped the residue under feet. It was far unlike the other beasts that were before it: for it had ten horns, whereof I took good heed. 8 And behold, there came up among them, another like horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked away. Behold, this horn had eyes like a man, and a mouth speaking presumptuous things. 9 "I looked till the seats were prepared, and till the Ancient of Days sat him down. His clothing was white as snow, and the hairs of his head like the pure wool. His throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as the burning fire. 10 There drew forth a fiery stream, and went out from him. A thousand times a thousand served him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The judgment was set, and the books opened. 11 Then took I heed there unto, because of the voice of the proud words, which the horn spake. I beheld, till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given over to be burnt in the fire. 12 As for the power of the other beasts also, it was taken away, but their lives were prolonged for a time and season. 13 I saw in a vision by night, and behold, there came one in the clouds of heaven like the Son of Man - which went unto the Ancient of Days, before whom they brought him. 14 Then gave he him power and dignity regal, that all people, tribes and tongues should serve him. His power is an everlasting power, which shall never be put down: and his kingdom endureth uncorrupt. 15 "My heart was vexed, and I, Daniel, had a troubled spirit within me, and the visions of my head made me afraid: 16 till I gat me to one of them that stood by, to know the truth, concerning all these things. So he told me, and made me understand the interpretation of these things. 17 'These four great beasts, are four kings which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the high saints shall receive a kingdom, and possess a kingdom, forever: even for ever and ever.' 19 After this, I required diligently to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was so far unlike the other beasts, and so horrible: whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass: which devoured and destroyed, and stamped the residue under his feet. 20 I desired also to know the truth, as touching the ten horns that he had upon his head, and this other which came up afterward, before whose face there fell down three: which horn had eyes and a mouth that spake presumptuous things, and looked with a grimmer visage than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made battle against the saints - yea, and gat the victory of them - 22 till the time that the Ancient of Days came, that the judgment was given to the chiefest saints; and till the time that the saints had the kingdom in possession. 23 He gave me this answer, 'That fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth: it shall be more than all other kingdoms, it shall devour, tread down, and destroy all other lands. 24 The ten horns, are ten kings that shall arise out of that kingdom, after whom there shall stand up another, which shall be greater than the first. 25 He shall subdue three kings, and shall speak words against the highest of all: he shall destroy the saints of the most highest, and think that he may change times and laws. They shall be given under his power, until a time, two times, and a half a time. 26 But the judgment shall be kept, so that his power shall be taken from him: for he shall be destroyed, and perish at the last. 27 As for the kingdom, power, and all might that is under the heaven: it shall be given to the holy people of the most highest, whose kingdom is everlasting. Yea, all powers shall serve and obey him.' 28 Thus far extend the words. Nevertheless, I Daniel was so vexed in my thoughts, that my countenance changed, but the words I kept still in my heart."
Matthew(i) 7 After this I sawe in a vision by night, and beholde, the fourthe beast was grymme and horrible, and maruelous strong. It had great yron teeth, it deuoured and destroyed, and stamped the resydue vnder hys fete. It was farre vnlyke the other beastes, that were before it: for it had ten hornes, whereof I toke good hede. 8 And beholde, there came vp amonge them another lyke horne, before whom there were thre of the fyrste hornes pluckte awaye. Beholde, thys horne had eyes lyke a man, and a mouth speakynge presumptuous thynges. 9 I loked tyl the seates were prepared, and tyll the olde aged sat hym doune. His clothynge was as whyte as snowe, and the hearres of hys heade, lyke the pure woll. His trone was lyke the fyrye flamme, and his wheles as the burnynge fyre. 10 There drewe forthe a fyrye streame, and wente out from him. A thousande tymes a thousande serued him .x.M. tymes ten thousande stode before him. The iudgement was set, and the bokes opened. 11 Then toke I hede therunto, because of the voyce of the proude wordes, whyche the horne spake. I behelde, tyll the beaste was slayne, and his bodye destroyed, and geuen ouer to be brent in the fire. 12 As for the power of the other beastes also it was taken awaye, but their lyues were prolonged for a tyme and season. 13 I sawe in a vision by nyght, and beholde, there came one in the cloudes of heauen lyke the sonne of a man, whyche went vnto the olde aged, before whome they broughte hym. 14 Then gaue he hym power and dignitie regal, that al people trybes and tunges shoulde serue him. Hys power is an euerlastynge power, whych shal neuer be put doune, and his kingdome endureth vncorrupte. 15 My herte was vexed, and I Daniel had a troubled spirite within me, and the visions of my heade made me afrayed: 16 til I gat me vnto one of them that stode by, to knowe the trueth, concernynge all these thynges. So he tolde me, and made me vnderstand the interpretacion of these thinges. 17 These foure greate beastes, are foure kynges, whiche shal arise out of the earth. 18 These shall take in the kingedome of the sayntes of the most hyest, and possesse it still more and more for a longe season. 19 After this I requyred diligently to knowe the trueth, concerning the fourth beast, whiche was so farre vnlyke the other beastes, and so horrible: whose teeth were of yron, and his nayles of brasse: which deuoured and destroyed, and stamped the residue vnder his fete. 20 I desired also to knowe the trueth, as touching the ten hornes that he had vpon hys heade, and thys other, whiche came vp afterwarde, before whose face there fell doune thre: whyche horne had eyes, and a mouthe that spake presumptuous thynges, and loked with a grymmer vysage, then his felowes. 21 I behelde, and the same horne made battaile againste the saintes, yea and gat the victorie of them, 22 vntill the tyme that the olde aged came, that the iudgemente was geuen to the chefest sayntes: and till the tyme that the saintes hath the kingedome in possession. 23 He gaue me this answere: That fourthe beast shalbe the fourth kingedome vpon earth: it shalbe more then all other kingedomes, it shall deuoure, treade doune, and destroye all other landes. 24 The ten hornes are ten kinges, that shall aryse out of the kingedom, after whom there shall stande vp another, whiche shalbe greater then the fyrste. 25 He shall subdue thre Kynges, and shal speake wordes against the hyest of all: he shall destroy the saintes of the most hyest, and thincke, that he may chaunge tymes and lawes. They shalbe geuen vnder his power, vntill a time, two tymes, and half a tyme. 26 But the iudgemente shalbe kepte, so that his power shalbe taken from him, for he shall be destroyed, and perishe at the laste. 27 As for the kingedome, power and all might that is vnder the heauen, it shalbe geuen to the holy people of the most hyest, whose kingedome is euerlastinge, yea all powers shall serue & obeye him. 28 Thus farre extende the wordes. Neuertheles I Daniel was so vexed in my thoughtes, that my countenaunce chaunced, but the wordes I kepte styl in my herte.
Great(i) 7 After this I sawe in a visyon by nyght, and beholde, the fourth beast was grymme and horrible, and maruelous stronge. It had great yron teeth, it deuoured and destroyed, and stamped the resydue vnder hys fete. It was farre vnlyke the other beastes that were before it: for it had ten hornes, wherof I toke good hede. 8 And beholde, there came vp amonge them, another lytell horne, before whom there were thre of the fyrst hornes pluckte awaye. Beholde, this horne had eyes lyke a man, and a mouth speakynge presumptuous thynges. 9 I loked tyll the seates were prepared, and tyll that olde aged sat him downe. His clothinge was as whyte as snowe, and the hearres of hys head lyke the pure woll. Hys trone was lyke the fyrye flame, and hys wheles as the burning fyre. 10 There drew forth a fyrie streame, and went out from hym. A thousande tymes a thousande serued him .x.M. tymes ten thousande stode before hym. The iudgement was set, and the bokes opened. 11 Then toke I hede there vnto, because of the voyce of the proude wordes, which the horne spake I behelde, tyll the beaste was slayne, and his body destroyed, geuen ouer to be brent in the fyre. 12 As for the power of the other beastes also it was taken awaye, but theyr lyues were prolonged for a tyme and season. 13 I sawe in a visyon by nyght, and beholde, there came one in the cloudes of heauen lyke the sonne of a man, which wente vnto the olde aged, before whom they brought him. 14 Then gaue he him power & dignite regall, that all people, trybes and tunges shulde serue him. His power is an euerlastinge power, which shall neuer be put downe: & his kyngdome endureth uncorrupte. 15 My herte was vexed, & I Daniel had a troubled sprete within me. & the visyons of my head made me afrayed: 16 tyll I gat me vnto one of them that stode by, to knowe the trueth, concernynge all these thinges. So he tolde me, and made me vnderstande the interpretacyon of the thynges. 17 These foure great beastes, are foure kynges which shall aryse out of the earth. 18 These shall take in the kyngdome of the saynctes of the most hyest, and possesse it styll more & more for a longe season. 19 After thys I requyred diligently to knowe the trueth, concerning the fourth beast, which was so farre vnlyke the other beastes, and so horrible: whose teeth were of yron, and his nayles of brasse: which deuoured and destroyed and stamped the resydue vnder his fete. 20 I desyred, also to knowe the trueth, as touchynge the ten hornes that he had vpon his heade, and thys other which came vp afterwarde, before whose face there fell downe thre, which horne had eyes and a mouth that spake presumptuous thinges, and loked with a grymmer visage then hys felowes. 21 I behelde, and the same horne made battayll agaynst the saynctes, yee and gat the victory of them, 22 vntyll the tyme that the olde aged came, that the iudgement was geuen to the chefest saintes: and tyll the tyme that the sayntes had the kyngdome in possessyon. 23 He gaue me thys answere. That fourth beaste shalbe the fourth kyngdome vpon earth: it shalbe more then all other kyngdomes, it shall deuoure, treade downe, and destroye all other landes. 24 The ten hornes, are ten kynges, that shall aryse out of the kyngdome, after whom there shall stande vp another, which shalbe greater then the fyrst. 25 He shall subdue thre kynges, & shall speake wordes agaynst the hyest of all: he shall destroye the sayntes of the most hyest, and thyncke, that he maye chaunge tymes and lawes. They shalbe geuen vnder hys power, vntyll a tyme, two tymes, & halfe a tyme. 26 But the iudgement shalbe kepte, so that hys power shalbe taken from him, for he shall be destroyed, and peryssh at the last. 27 As for the kyngdome, power and all might that is vnder the heauen: it shalbe geuen to the holy people of the moost hyest, whose kyngdome is euerlastynge: yee, all powers shall serue and obeye hym. 28 Thus farre extende the wordes. Neuertheles, I Daniel was so vexed in my thoughtes, that my countenaunce chaunged but the wordes I kepte styll in my herte.
Geneva(i) 7 After this I saw in the visions by night, and beholde, the fourth beast was fearefull and terrible and very strong. It had great yron teeth: it deuoured and brake in pieces and stamped the residue vnder his feete: and it was vnlike to the beasts that were before it: for it had ten hornes. 8 As I considered the hornes, beholde, there came vp among them another litle horne, before whome there were three of the first hornes pluckt away: and behold, in this horne were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking presumptuous things. 9 I behelde, till the thrones were set vp, and the Ancient of dayes did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the heare of his head like the pure wooll: his throne was like the fierie flame, and his wheeles as burning fire. 10 A fierie streame yssued, and came foorth from before him: thousand thousandes ministred vnto him, and tenne thousand thousands stoode before him: the iudgement was set, and the bookes opened. 11 Then I behelde, because of the voyce of the presumptuous wordes, which the horne spake: I behelde, euen till the beast was slaine, and his body destroyed, and giuen to the burning fire. 12 As concerning the other beastes, they had taken away their dominion: yet their liues were prolonged for a certaine time and season. 13 As I behelde in visions by night, behold, one like the sonne of man came in the cloudes of heauen, and approched vnto the Ancient of dayes, and they brought him before him. 14 And he gaue him dominion, and honour, and a kingdome, that all people, nations and languages should serue him: his dominion is an euerlasting dominion, which shall neuer bee taken away: and his kingdome shall neuer be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was troubled in my spirit, in the middes of my body, and the visions of mine head made me afraide. 16 Therefore I came vnto one of them that stoode by, and asked him the trueth of all this: so he tolde me, and shewed me the interpretation of these things. 17 These great beastes which are foure, are foure Kings, which shall arise out of the earth, 18 And they shall take the kingdome of the Saintes of the most High, and possesse the kingdome for euer, euen for euer and euer. 19 After this, I woulde knowe the trueth of the fourth beast, which was so vnlike to all the others, very fearefull, whose teeth were of yron, and his nailes of brasse: which deuoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue vnder his feete. 20 Also to know of the tenne hornes that were in his head, and of the other which came vp, before whome three fell, and of the horne that had eyes, and of the mouth that spake presumptuous thinges, whose looke was more stoute then his fellowes. 21 I beheld, and the same horne made battel against the Saintes, yea, and preuailed against them, 22 Vntill the Ancient of dayes came, and iudgement was giuen to the Saintes of the most High: and the time approched, that the Saintes possessed the kingdome. 23 Then he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdome in the earth, which shall be vnlike to all the kingdomes, and shall deuoure the whole earth, and shall treade it downe and breake it in pieces. 24 And the ten hornes out of this kingdome are tenne Kings that shall rise: and an other shall rise after them, and he shall be vnlike to the first, and he shall subdue three Kings, 25 And shall speake wordes against the most High, and shall consume the Saintes of the most High, and thinke that he may change times and lawes, and they shalbe giuen into his hand, vntill a time, and times and the deuiding of time. 26 But the iudgement shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and destroy it vnto the ende. 27 And the kingdome, and dominion, and the greatnesse of the kingdome vnder the whole heauen shalbe giue to the holy people of the most High, whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome and all powers shall serue and obey him. 28 Euen this is the ende of the matter, I Daniel had many cogitations which troubled mee, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in mine heart.
Bishops(i) 7 After this I saw in a vision by night, & beholde, the fourth beast was grimme and horrible, and marueylous strong: it had great iron teeth, it deuoured & destroyed, & stamped the residue vnder his feete, it was vnlike yt other beastes that were before it, for it had ten hornes 8 As I considered the hornes, beholde, there came vp among them another little horne, before whom there were three of the first hornes pluckt away: and behold, this horne had eyes lyke the eyes of a man, & a mouth speaking presumptuous thinges 9 I behelde till the thrones were set vp, & the auncient of dayes did sit: whose garment was white as snowe, and the heeres of his head lyke the pure wooll: his throne was like the firie flambe, and his wheeles as burning fire 10 There issued foorth a firie streame, and went out from before him: a thousand thousandes ministred vnto him, and ten thousand thousandes stoode before him: the iudgement was set, & the bookes opened 11 Then toke I heede therunto, because of the voyce of the proude words which the horne spake: I behelde till the beast was slaine, and his body destroyed, and geuen to be brent in the fire 12 As concerning the other beastes, they had their dominion taken away, but their liues were prolonged for a certaine time and season 13 I saw in visions by night, and behold there came one in the cloudes of heauen, lyke the sonne of man: which went vnto the aucient of dayes, before whom they brought him 14 And he gaue him dominion & honour, and a kingdome, that al people, nations, and languages should serue him: his dominion is an euerlasting dominion which shall neuer be taken away, and his kingdome shall neuer be destroyed 15 I Daniel was troubled in my spirite in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head made me afrayde 16 I gate me vnto one of them that stoode by, and asked him the trueth concerning all these thinges: so he tolde me, and made me vnderstand the interpretation of these thinges 17 These great beastes which are foure, are foure kinges which shall arise out of the earth 18 But the High saintes shall receaue a kingdome, and possesse a kingdome for euer, euen for euer and euer 19 After this, I required to knowe the trueth concerning ye fourth beast, which was so vnlyke the other beastes, and so horrible, whose teeth were of iron, and his nayles of brasse, which deuoured and destroyed, and stamped the residue vnder his feete 20 [I desired] also [to knowe the trueth] as touching the ten hornes that he had vpon his head, and this other which came vp afterwarde, before whose face there fell downe three, which horne had eyes and a mouth that spake presumptuous thinges, and loked with a grimmer visage then his felowes 21 I behelde, and the same horne made battaile against the sainctes, yea & preuayled against them 22 Until the auncient of dayes came that the iudgement was geuen to the high sainctes, and till the time came that the sainctes had the kingdome in possession 23 He gaue me this aunswer: That fourth beast, shalbe the fourth kingdome vpon earth, it shalbe vnlike to all the kingdomes: it shall deuour, treade downe, and destroy all other landes 24 The ten hornes, are ten kinges that shall arise out of that kingdome: after whom there shall stande vp another, which shalbe vnlike to the first, and he shall subdue three kinges 25 And he shall speake wordes against the highest of all, he shall destroy the high sainctes, and thinke that he may chaunge times and lawes: they shalbe geuen into his hande vntill a time, and times, and the deuiding of a time 26 But the iudgement shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and destroy it vnto the ende 27 And the kingdome and dominion, & the greatnes of the kingdome vnder the whole heaue, shalbe geuen to the people of high sainctes, whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome, and all powers shal serue and obey it 28 Hitherto the ende of the wordes: I Daniel had many cogitations [which] troubled me, & my coutenauce chaunged in me: but the wordes I kept still in my heart
DouayRheims(i) 7 After this I beheld in the vision of the night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and wonderful, and exceeding strong, it had great iron teeth, eating and breaking in pieces, and treading down the rest with his feet: and it was unlike to the other beasts which I had seen before it, and had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and behold another little horn sprung out of the midst of them: and three of the first horns were plucked up at the presence thereof: and behold eyes like the eyes of a man were in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and the ancient of days sat: his garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like clean wool: his throne like flames of fire: the wheels of it like a burning fire. 10 A swift stream of fire issued forth from before him: thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times a hundred thousand stood before him: the judgment sat, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld, because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke: and I saw that the beast was slain, and the body thereof was destroyed, and given to the fire to be burnt: 12 And that the power of the other beasts was taken away: and that times of life were appointed them for a time, and a time. 13 I beheld, therefore, in the vision of the night, and lo, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and he came even to the ancient of days: and they presented him before him. 14 And he gave him power, and glory, and a kingdom: and all peoples, tribes, and tongues shall serve him: his power is an everlasting power that shall not be taken away: and his kingdom that shall not be destroyed. 15 My spirit trembled; I, Daniel, was affrighted at these things, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I went near to one of them that stood by, and asked the truth of him concerning all these things, and he told me the interpretation of the words, and instructed me: 17 These four great beasts, are four kingdoms, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most high God shall take the kingdom: and they shall possess the kingdom for ever and ever. 19 After this I would diligently learn concerning the fourth beast, which was very different from all, and exceeding terrible: his teeth and claws were of iron: he devoured and broke in pieces, and the rest he stamped upon with his feet: 20 And concerning the ten horns that he had on his head: and concerning the other that came up, before which three horns fell: and of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and was greater than the rest. 21 I beheld, and lo, that horn made war against the saints, and prevailed over them, 22 Till the ancient of days came and gave judgment to the saints of the most High, and the time came, and the saints obtained the kingdom. 23 And thus he said: The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be greater than all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns of the same kingdom, shall be ten kings: and another shall rise up after them, and he shall be mightier than the former, and he shall bring down three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the High One, and shall crush the saints of the most High: and he shall think himself able to change times and laws, and they shall be delivered into his hand until a time, and times, and half a time. 26 And a judgment shall sit, that his power may be taken away, and be broken in pieces, and perish even to the end. 27 And that the kingdom, and power, and the greatness of the kingdom, under the whole heaven, may be given to the people of the saints of the most High: whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all kings shall serve him, and shall obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the word. I, Daniel, was much troubled with my thoughts, and my countenance was changed in me: but I kept the word in my heart.
KJV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart. 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 I saw [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H3916 in the night H2376 visions H718 , and behold H7244 a fourth H2423 beast H1763 , dreadful [H8753]   H574 and terrible H8624 , and strong H3493 exceedingly H7260 ; and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth H399 : it devoured [H8750]   H1855 and brake in pieces [H8683]   H7512 , and stamped [H8751]   H7606 the residue H7271 with the feet H1932 of it: and it H8133 was diverse [H8743]   H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the beasts H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 I considered [H8754]   H7920   [H8723]   H7162 the horns H431 , and, behold H5559 , there came up [H8754]   H997 among H317 them another H2192 little H7162 horn H6925 , before H4481   H8532 whom there were three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 plucked up by the roots [H8725]   H431 : and, behold H1668 , in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of man H6433 , and a mouth H4449 speaking [H8743]   H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 I beheld [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H5705 till H3764 the thrones H7412 were cast down [H8752]   H6268 , and the Ancient H3118 of days H3488 did sit [H8754]   H3831 , whose garment H2358 was white H8517 as snow H8177 , and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like the pure H6015 wool H3764 : his throne H5135 was like the fiery H7631 flame H1535 , and his wheels H1815 as burning [H8751]   H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 issued [H8743]   H5312 and came forth [H8750]   H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousand H506 thousands H8120 ministered [H8741]   H7240 unto him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 stood [H8748]   H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 was set [H8754]   H5609 , and the books H6606 were opened [H8760]  .
  11 H1934 I beheld [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H116 then H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 spake [H8743]   H1934 : I beheld [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H5705 even till H2423 the beast H6992 was slain [H8752]   H1655 , and his body H7 destroyed [H8717]   H3052 , and given [H8753]   H3346 to the burning H785 flame.
  12 H7606 As concerning the rest H2423 of the beasts H7985 , they had their dominion H5709 taken away [H8684]   H2417 : yet their lives H3052 were prolonged [H8753]   H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and time.
  13 H1934 I saw [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H3916 in the night H2376 visions H718 , and, behold H1247 , one like the Son H606 of man H858 came [H8750]   H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of heaven H4291 , and came [H8754]   H5705 to H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H7127 , and they brought him near [H8684]   H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 And there was given [H8753]   H7985 him dominion H3367 , and glory H4437 , and a kingdom H3606 , that all H5972 people H524 , nations H3961 , and languages H6399 , should serve [H8748]   H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion H3809 , which shall not H5709 pass away [H8748]   H4437 , and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 be destroyed [H8721]  .
  15 H576 I H1841 Daniel H3735 was grieved [H8730]   H7308 in my spirit H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body H2376 , and the visions H7217 of my head H927 troubled [H8792]   me.
  16 H7127 I came near [H8754]   H5922 unto H2298 one H4481 of H6966 them that stood by [H8750]   H1156 , and asked [H8748]   H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 of all H1836 this H560 . So he told [H8754]   H3046 me, and made me know [H8681]   H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 beasts H581 , which H703 are four H703 , are four H4430 kings H6966 , which shall arise [H8748]   H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the most High H6902 shall take [H8741]   H4437 the kingdom H2631 , and possess [H8681]   H4437 the kingdom H5705 for H5957 ever H5705 , even for H5957 ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 I would [H8754]   H3321 know the truth [H8742]   H5922 of H7244 the fourth H2423 beast H1934 , which was [H8754]   H8133 diverse [H8750]   H4481 from H3606 all H3493 the others, exceeding H1763 dreadful [H8753]   H8128 , whose teeth H6523 were of iron H2953 , and his nails H5174 of brass H399 ; which devoured [H8750]   H1855 , brake in pieces [H8683]   H7512 , and stamped [H8751]   H7606 the residue H7271 with his feet;
  20 H5922 And of H6236 the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were in his head H317 , and of the other H5559 which came up [H8754]   H4481 , and before H6925   H8532 whom three H5308 fell [H8754]   H7162 ; even of that horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes H6433 , and a mouth H4449 that spake [H8743]   H7260 very great things H2376 , whose look H4481 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 his fellows.
  21 H1934 I beheld [H8754]   H2370   [H8751]   H1797 , and the same H7162 horn H5648 made [H8751]   H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints H3202 , and prevailed [H8750]   against them;
  22 H5705 Until H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H858 came [H8754]   H1768   H1780 , and judgment H3052 was given [H8753]   H6922 to the saints H5946 of the most High H2166 ; and the time H4291 came [H8754]   H6922 that the saints H2631 possessed [H8684]   H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 he said [H8754]   H7244 , The fourth H2423 beast H1934 shall be [H8748]   H7244 the fourth H4437 kingdom H772 upon earth H8133 , which shall be diverse [H8748]   H4481 from H3606 all H4437 kingdoms H399 , and shall devour [H8748]   H3606 the whole H772 earth H1759 , and shall tread it down [H8748]   H1855 , and break it in pieces [H8681]  .
  24 H6236 And the ten H7162 horns H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 are ten H4430 kings H6966 that shall arise [H8748]   H321 : and another H6966 shall rise [H8748]   H311 after H8133 them; and he shall be diverse [H8748]   H4481 from H6933 the first H8214 , and he shall subdue [H8681]   H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 And he shall speak [H8741]   H4406 great words H6655 against H5943 the most High H1080 , and shall wear out [H8741]   H6922 the saints H5946 of the most High H5452 , and think [H8748]   H8133 to change [H8682]   H2166 times H1882 and laws H3052 : and they shall be given [H8725]   H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and the dividing H5732 of time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 shall sit [H8754]   H5709 , and they shall take away [H8681]   H7985 his dominion H8046 , to consume [H8682]   H7 and to destroy [H8682]   H5705 it unto H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and dominion H7238 , and the greatness H4437 of the kingdom H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven H3052 , shall be given [H8753]   H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the most High H4437 , whose kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom H3606 , and all H7985 dominions H6399 shall serve [H8748]   H8086 and obey [H8721]   him.
  28 H5705 Hitherto H3542   H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter H576 . As for me H1841 Daniel H7476 , my cogitations H7690 much H927 troubled [H8792]   H2122 me, and my countenance H8133 changed [H8721]   H5922 in me H5202 : but I kept [H8754]   H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
Thomson(i) 7 After this I beheld, and lo! a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, exceedingly strong and its teeth of iron! It devoured and brake in pieces! and the residue it trampled with its feet. Now this was far different from all the beasts which were before it and it had ten horns. 8 I attended to its horns, and behold another little horn sprouted up in the midst of them; and three of the horns which were before it were rooted out from before it. And behold in this horn there were eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth speaking great things. 9 And I beheld till the thrones were set and an ancient of days was seated, and his garment was white as snow and the hair of his head was like pure wool. His throne was a flame of fire and his wheels a blazing fire. 10 A river of fire rolled before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him and myriads of myriads waited on him. The court sat and books were opened. 11 I looked then because of the sound of the great words which that horn had spoken, until the beast was slain and destroyed and its body given to be burned with fire. 12 And the government of the rest of the beasts was changed and a length of time given them until a time and a time. 13 And I beheld in the vision of the night, and lo! with the clouds of heaven one like a son of man coming! And he advanced to the Ancient of days and was introduced to him. 14 And to him was given the government and the honour and the kingdom; and all the peoples, tribes and languages are to serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall never pass away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit quivered in my whole frame and the vision of my head troubled me. 16 And I went to one of them in waiting and made diligent inquiry to learn of him concerning all these things and he gave me exact information and explained to me the meaning of these things. 17 These beasts, which are four, denote that four kingdoms shall be raised up on the earth. 18 These shall be removed, and the holy ones of the Most High shall take the kingdom and hold it to an age of the ages. 19 Then I inquired particularly concerning the fourth beast, because it was different from every beast, exceedingly dreadful. Its teeth were of iron and its claws of brass. It devoured and brake in pieces and the residue it trampled with its feet. 20 And concerning the ten horns, which were on its head, and that other, which sprouted up and shook off some of the first; and which had eyes and a mouth speaking great things and the appearance of which was greater than the rest, 21 I beheld and that horn made war on the holy ones and prevailed against them 22 until the Ancient of days came and gave judgment for the holy ones of the Most High, and the time came and the holy ones possessed the kingdom. 23 And he said, With regard to the fourth beast, there shall be a fourth kingdom on the earth which shall surpass all the kingdoms and devour all the earth and trample down and cut to pieces. 24 And its ten horns denote that ten kingdoms shall be raised up; and after them another shall be raised up which shall exceed in evils all those before and shall humble three kings 25 and shall speak words against the Most High and wear out the holy ones of the Most High and think of changing times and law, and his shall be put in its power for a time and times and the half of a time. 26 When the court hath sat they will change this government to abolish and destroy it utterly. 27 For the kingdom and the dominion and the majesty of the kings who are under the whole heaven, is given to the holy ones of the Most High. And his kingdom shall be an everlasting kingdom, and all the governments shall serve and obey him. 28 To this is the end of this word. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me much and my countenance was changed. But I kept the matter in mine own heart.
Webster(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion to consume and to destroy it to the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 H2370 [H8754] I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions H718 , and behold H7244 a fourth H2423 beast H1763 [H8753] , dreadful H574 and terrible H8624 , and strong H3493 exceedingly H7260 ; and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth H399 [H8750] : it devoured H1855 [H8683] and broke in pieces H7512 [H8751] , and stamped H7606 the remainder H7271 with its feet H1932 : and it H8133 [H8743] was different H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the beasts H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 H7920 [H8754] I considered H7162 the horns H431 , and, behold H5559 [H8754] , there came up H997 among H317 them another H2192 little H7162 horn H6925 H4481 , before H8532 whom there were three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 [H8725] plucked up by the roots H431 : and, behold H1668 , in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of a man H6433 , and a mouth H4449 [H8743] speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H5705 till H3764 the thrones H7412 [H8752] were cast down H6268 , and the Ancient H3118 of days H3488 [H8754] did sit H3831 , whose garment H2358 was white H8517 as snow H8177 , and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like the pure H6015 wool H3764 : his throne H5135 was like the fiery H7631 flame H1535 , and his wheels H1815 [H8751] as burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 [H8743] issued H5312 [H8750] and came forth H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousand H506 thousands H8120 [H8741] ministered H7240 to him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 [H8748] stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 [H8754] was set H5609 , and the books H6606 [H8760] were opened.
  11 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H116 then H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 [H8743] spoke H1934 H2370 [H8754] : I beheld H5705 even till H2423 the beast H6992 [H8752] was slain H1655 , and his body H7 [H8717] destroyed H3052 [H8753] , and given H3346 to the burning H785 flame.
  12 H7606 As concerning the rest H2423 of the beasts H7985 , they had their dominion H5709 [H8684] taken away H2417 : yet their lives H3052 [H8753] were prolonged H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and time.
  13 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions H718 , and, behold H1247 , one like the Son H606 of man H858 [H8750] came H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of heaven H4291 [H8754] , and came H5705 to H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H7127 [H8684] , and they brought him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 [H8753] And there was given H7985 him dominion H3367 , and glory H4437 , and a kingdom H3606 , that all H5972 people H524 , nations H3961 , and languages H6399 [H8748] , should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion H3809 , which shall not H5709 [H8748] pass away H4437 , and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 [H8721] be destroyed.
  15 H576 I H1841 Daniel H3735 [H8730] was grieved H7308 in my spirit H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body H2376 , and the visions H7217 of my head H927 [H8792] troubled me.
  16 H7127 [H8754] I came near H5922 to H2298 one H4481 of H6966 [H8750] them that stood by H1156 [H8748] , and asked H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 of all H1836 this H560 [H8754] . So he told H3046 [H8681] me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 beasts H581 , which H703 are four H703 , are four H4430 kings H6966 [H8748] , which shall arise H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the most High H6902 [H8741] shall take H4437 the kingdom H2631 [H8681] , and possess H4437 the kingdom H5705 for H5957 ever H5705 , even for H5957 ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 [H8754] I would H3321 [H8742] know the truth H5922 of H7244 the fourth H2423 beast H1934 [H8754] , which was H8133 [H8750] different H4481 from H3606 all H3493 the others, exceeding H1763 [H8753] dreadful H8128 , whose teeth H6523 were of iron H2953 , and his nails H5174 of brass H399 [H8750] ; which devoured H1855 [H8683] , broke in pieces H7512 [H8751] , and stamped H7606 the remainder H7271 with his feet;
  20 H5922 And of H6236 the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were in his head H317 , and of the other H5559 [H8754] which came up H4481 H6925 , and before H8532 whom three H5308 [H8754] fell H7162 ; even of that horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes H6433 , and a mouth H4449 [H8743] that spoke H7260 very great things H2376 , whose look H4481 0 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 his fellows.
  21 H1934 H2370 [H8754] I beheld H1797 , and the same H7162 horn H5648 [H8751] made H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints H3202 [H8750] , and prevailed against them;
  22 H5705 Until H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H858 H1768 [H8754] came H1780 , and judgment H3052 [H8753] was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the most High H2166 ; and the time H4291 [H8754] came H6922 that the saints H2631 [H8684] possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 [H8754] he said H7244 , The fourth H2423 beast H1934 [H8748] shall be H7244 the fourth H4437 kingdom H772 upon earth H8133 [H8748] , which shall be different H4481 from H3606 all H4437 kingdoms H399 [H8748] , and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth H1759 [H8748] , and shall tread it down H1855 [H8681] , and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 And the ten H7162 horns H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 are ten H4430 kings H6966 [H8748] that shall arise H321 : and another H6966 [H8748] shall rise H311 after H8133 [H8748] them; and he shall be different H4481 from H6933 the first H8214 [H8681] , and he shall subdue H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 [H8741] And he shall speak H4406 great words H6655 against H5943 the most High H1080 [H8741] , and shall wear out H6922 the saints H5946 of the most High H5452 [H8748] , and think H8133 [H8682] to change H2166 times H1882 and laws H3052 [H8725] : and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and the dividing H5732 of time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 [H8754] shall sit H5709 [H8681] , and they shall take away H7985 his dominion H8046 [H8682] , to consume H7 [H8682] and to destroy H5705 it to H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and dominion H7238 , and the greatness H4437 of the kingdom H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven H3052 [H8753] , shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the most High H4437 , whose kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom H3606 , and all H7985 dominions H6399 [H8748] shall serve H8086 [H8721] and obey him.
  28 H5705 H3542 Here H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter H576 . As for me H1841 Daniel H7476 , my thoughts H7690 much H927 [H8792] troubled H2122 me, and my countenance H8133 [H8721] changed H5922 in me H5202 [H8754] : but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
Brenton(i) 7 After this one I looked, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and exceedingly strong, and its teeth were of iron; devouring and crushing to atoms, and it trampled the remainder with its feet: and it was altogether different from the beasts that were before it; and it had ten hours. 8 I noticed his horns, and behold, another little horn came up in the midst of them, and before it three of the former horns were rooted out: and, behold, there were eyes as the eyes of a man in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld until the thrones were set, and the Ancient of days sat; and his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head, as pure wool: his throne was a flame of fire, and his wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire rushed forth before him: thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousands of myriads, attended upon him: the judgment sat, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke, until the wild beast was slain and destroyed, and his body given to be burnt with fire. 12 And the dominion of the rest of the wild beasts was taken away; but a prolonging of life was given them for certain times. 13 I beheld in the night vision, and, lo, one coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man, and he came on to the Ancient of days, and was brought near to him. 14 And to him was given the dominion, and the honour, and the kingdom; and all nations, tribes, and languages, shall serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me Daniel, my spirit in my body trembled, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 And I drew near to one of them that stood by, and I sought to learn of him the truth of all these things: and he told me the truth, and made known to me the interpretation of the things. 17 These four beasts are four kingdoms that shall rise up on the earth: 18 which shall be taken away; and the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess it for ever and ever. 19 Then I enquired carefully concerning the fourth beast; for it differed from every other beast, exceeding dreadful: its teeth were of iron, and its claws of brass, devouring, and utterly breaking to pieces, and it trampled the remainder with its feet: 20 and concerning it ten horns that were in its head, and the other that came up, and rooted up some of the former, which had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and his look was bolder than the rest. 21 I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the Ancient of days came, and he gave judgment to the saints of the Most High; and the time came on, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 And he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on the earth, which shall excel all other kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and trample and destroy it. 24 And his ten horns are ten kings that shall arise: and after them shall arise another, who shall exceed all the former ones in wickedness and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think to change times and law: and power shall be given into his hand for a time and times and half a time. 26 And the judgment has sat, and they shall remove his dominion to abolish it, and to destroy it utterly. 27 And the kingdom and the power and the greatness of the kings that are under the whole heaven were given to the saints of the Most High; and his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all powers shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance was changed: but I kept the matter in my heart.
Brenton_Greek(i) 7 Ὀπίσω τούτου ἐθεώρουν, καὶ ἰδοὺ θηρίον τέταρτον φοβερὸν καὶ ἔκθαμβον, καὶ ἰσχυρὸν περισσῶς, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ, ἐσθίον, καὶ λεπτῦνον, καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ συνεπάτει, καὶ αὐτὸ διάφορον περισσῶς παρὰ πάντα τὰ θηρία τὰ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· καὶ κέρατα δέκα αὐτῷ. 8 Προσενόουν τοῖς κέρασιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ κέρας ἕτερον μικρὸν ἀνέβη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ τρία κέρατα τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐξεῤῥιζώθη ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἰδοὺ ὀφθαλμοὶ, ὡσεὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ κέρατι τούτῳ, καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα.
9 Ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου οἱ θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο, καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡσεὶ χιὼν, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρὸν, ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρὸς, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. 10 Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ· κριτήριον ἐκάθισε, καὶ βίβλοι ἠνεῴχθησαν. 11 Ἐθεώρουν τότε ἀπὸ φωνῆς τῶν λόγων τῶν μεγάλων, ὧν τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο ἐλάλει, ἕως ἀνῃρέθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ ἀπώλετο, καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός. 12 Καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν θηρίων μετεστάθη ἡ ἀρχὴ, καὶ μακρότης ζωῆς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἕως καιροῦ καὶ καιροῦ.
13 Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος, καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε, καὶ προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ. 14 Καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαί, καὶ γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν· ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ, ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται.
15 Ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τῇ ἕξει μου, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ, καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ἐτάρασσόν με. 16 Καὶ προσῆλθον ἑνὶ τῶν ἑστηκότων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθεῖν περὶ πάντων τούτων· καὶ εἶπέ μοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν τῶν λόγων ἐγνώρισέ μοι. 17 Ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ τέσσαρα, τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι ἀναστήσονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, 18 αἳ ἀρθήσονται· καὶ παραλήψονται τὴν βασιλείαν ἅγιοι ὑψίστου, καὶ καθέξουσιν αὐτὴν ἕως αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων.
19 Καὶ ἐζήτουν ἀκριβῶς περὶ τοῦ θηρίου τοῦ τετάρτου· ὅτι ἦν διαφέρον παρὰ πᾶν θηρίον, φοβερὸν περισσῶς, οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ, καὶ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ χαλκοῖ, ἐσθίον, καὶ λεπτῦνον, καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ συνεπάτει· 20 καὶ περὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ τῶν δέκα τῶν ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου τοῦ ἀναβάντος, καὶ ἐκτινάξαντος τῶν προτέρων, ᾧ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα, καὶ ἡ ὅρασις αὐτοῦ μείζων τῶν λοιπῶν. 21 Ἐθεώρουν, καὶ τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο ἐποίει πόλεμον μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ ἴσχυσε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, 22 ἕως οὗ ἦλθεν ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν, καὶ τὸ κρίμα ἔδωκεν ἁγίοις ὑψίστου· καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἔφθασε, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν κατέσχον οἱ ἅγιοι. 23 Καὶ εἶπε, τὸ θηρίον τὸ τέταρτον, βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἥτις ὑπερέξει πάσας τὰς βασιλείας, καὶ καταφάγεται πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ συμπατήσει αὐτὴν καὶ κατακόψει. 24 Καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα αὐτοῦ, δέκα βασιλεῖς ἀναστήσονται, καὶ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἀναστήσεται ἕτερος, ὃς ὑπεροίσει κακοῖς πάντας τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει, 25 καὶ λόγους πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει, καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ὑψίστου παλαιώσει, καὶ ὑπονοήσει τοῦ ἀλλοιῶσαι καιροὺς καὶ νόμον. Καὶ δοθήσεται ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἕως καιροῦ καὶ καιρῶν καὶ γε ἥμισυ καιροῦ. 26 Καὶ τὸ κριτήριον καθίσει, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν μεταστήσουσι τοῦ ἀφανίσαι, καὶ τοῦ ἀπολέσαι ἕως τέλους. 27 Καὶ ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ μεγαλωσύνη τῶν βασιλέων τῶν ὑποκάτω παντὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐδόθη ἁγίοις ὑψίστου· καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ, βασιλεία αἰώνιος, καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἀρχαὶ αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσι καὶ ὑπακούσονται.
28 Ἕως ὧδε τὸ πέρας τοῦ λόγου· ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ, οἱ διαλογισμοί μου ἐπὶ πολὺ συνετάρασσόν με, καὶ ἡ μορφή μου ἠλλοιώθη, καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου διετήρησα.
Leeser(i) 7 After this I looked in the night visions, and behold there was a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and ground up, and what was left it stamped with its feet; and it was different from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I looked carefully at the horns, and, behold, another little horn came up between them, and three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots before the same; and, behold, there were eyes like the eyes of man in this horn, with a mouth speaking presumptuous things. 9 I was looking until chairs were set down, and an Ancient of days seated himself, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of whose head was like clean wool; his chair was like flames of fire, and his wheels like fire that burnt; 10 A stream of fire issued and came forth from before him; thousand times thousands ministered unto him, and myriad times myriads stood before him: they sat down to hold judgment, and the books were opened. 11 I looked then, because of the sound of the presumptuous words which the horn had spoken,—I looked till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and given over to the burning fire. 12 But concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet a longer duration of life was given unto them until the time and period. 13 I looked in the nightly visions, and, behold, with the clouds of heaven came one like a son of man, and he attained as far as the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there were given him dominion, and dignity, and government, and all people, nations, and languages had to serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom is one which shall never be destroyed. 15 My spirit was deeply shaken within me, Daniel, in the midst of its tenement, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of those that stood by, and asked him something certain concerning all this: and he spoke to me, and made known unto me the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, of which there are four, are four kings, who are to arise on the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will obtain the kingdom, and possess the kingdom to eternity, even to all eternity for ever. 19 Then I desired what is certain concerning the fourth beast, which was different from all these others, exceedingly dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and whose nails of copper; which devoured, ground up, and stamped with its feet what was left; 20 And concerning the ten horns that were in its head, and concerning the other which came up, and before which three fell down, even concerning that horn which had eyes, and a mouth which spoke presumptuous things, and whose appearance was greater than that of its companions. 21 I had seen how the same horn had made war with the saints, and had prevailed against them: 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and procured justice unto the saints of the Most High; and the time came and the saints took possession of the kingdom. 23 Thus said he, The fourth beast signifieth that a fourth kingdom will be upon earth, which is to be different from all kingdoms, and will devour all the earth, and will tread it down, and grind it up. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom signify that ten kings will arise; and another will rise after them, and he will be different from the first, and three kings will he bring low. 25 And he will speak words against the Most High, and the saints of the Most High will he oppress, and think to change the festivals and the law: and they will be given up into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 But they will sit down to hold judgment, and they will take away his dominion, to destroy and to annihilate it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the power over the kingdoms under the whole heaven, will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all governments are to worship and obey him. 28 Thus far is the end of the speech. As for me Daniel, my reflections troubled me greatly, and my color was changed on me; but I kept the speech in my heart.
YLT(i) 7 `After this I was seeing in the visions of the night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and fearful, and exceedingly strong; and it hath iron teeth very great, it hath consumed, yea, it doth break small, and the remnant with its feet it hath trampled; and it is diverse from all the beasts that are before it; and it hath ten horns. 8 `I was considering about the horns, and lo, another horn, a little one, hath come up between them, and three of the first horns have been eradicated from before it, and lo, eyes as the eyes of man are in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things.
9 `I was seeing till that thrones have been thrown down, and the Ancient of Days is seated, His garment as snow is white, and the hair of his head is as pure wool, His throne flames of fire, its wheels burning fire. 10 A flood of fire is proceeding and coming forth from before Him, a thousand thousands do serve Him, and a myriad of myriads before Him do rise up, the Judge is seated, and the books have been opened. 11 `I was seeing, then, because of the voice of the great words that the horn is speaking, I was seeing till that the beast is slain, and his body hath been destroyed, and given to the burning fire; 12 and the rest of the beasts have caused their dominion to pass away, and a prolongation in life is given to them, till a season and a time. 13 `I was seeing in the visions of the night, and lo, with the clouds of the heavens as a son of man was one coming, and unto the Ancient of Days he hath come, and before Him they have brought him near. 14 And to him is given dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, and all peoples, nations, and languages do serve him, his dominion is a dominion age-during, that passeth not away, and his kingdom that which is not destroyed.
15 `Pierced hath been my spirit—I, Daniel—in the midst of the sheath, and the visions of my head trouble me; 16 I have drawn near unto one of those standing, and the certainty I seek from him of all this; and he hath said to me, yea, the interpretation of the things he hath caused me to know: 17 `These great beasts, that are four, are four kings, they rise up from the earth; 18 and receive the kingdom do the saints of the Most High, and they strengthen the kingdom unto the age, even unto the age of the ages. 19 `Then I wished for certainty concerning the fourth beast, that was diverse from them all, fearful exceedingly; its teeth of iron, and its nails of brass, it hath devoured, it doth break small, and the remnant with its feet it hath trampled; 20 and concerning the ten horns that are in its heads, and of the other that came up, and before which three have fallen, even of that horn that hath eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and whose appearance is great above its companions. 21 `I was seeing, and this horn is making war with the saints, and hath prevailed over them, 22 till that the Ancient of Days hath come, and judgment is given to the saints of the Most High, and the time hath come, and the saints have strengthened the kingdom. 23 `Thus he said: The fourth beast is the fourth kingdom in the earth, that is diverse from all kingdoms, and it consumeth all the earth, and treadeth it down, and breaketh it small. 24 And the ten horns out of the kingdom are ten kings, they rise, and another doth rise after them, and it is diverse from the former, and three kings it humbleth; 25 and words as an adversary of the Most High it doth speak, and the saints of the Most High it doth wear out, and it hopeth to change seasons and law; and they are given into its hand, till a time, and times, and a division of a time. 26 `And the Judge is seated, and its dominion they cause to pass away, to cut off, and to destroy—unto the end; 27 and the kingdom, and the dominion, even the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heavens, is given to the people—the saints of the Most High, His kingdom is a kingdom age-during, and all dominions do serve and obey Him. 28 `Hitherto is the end of the matter. I, Daniel, greatly do my thoughts trouble me, and my countenance is changed on me, and the matter in my heart I have kept.
JuliaSmith(i) 7 After this I was seeing in the visions of the night, and lo, a fourth beast, fearful, and strong and powerful exceedingly; and great teeth of iron to it, eating and beating small, and treading down the remainder with its feet: and it being different from all the beasts that were before it; and ten horns to it. 8 I was considering upon the horns, and lo, another little horn went up among them, and three from the first horns were plucked up from before it: and lo, eyes as the eyes of a man in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I was seeing even till thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days sat, his garment white as snow, and the hair of his head as pure wool: his throne a flame of fire, his wheels a burning fire. 10 A river of fire flowed and went out from before him: thousands of thousands will wait upon him, and myriads of myriads will stand before him: the tribunal sat, and the books were opened. 11 I was seeing at that time from the voice of the great words that the horn was speaking: I was seeing even till that the beast was killed and its body destroyed, and it was given to the burning fire. 12 And the rest of the beasts they took away their power: and length in life was given to them for a season and time. 13 I was seeing in the visions of the night, and lo, with the clouds of the heavens as the Son of man he came, and turning even to the Ancient of days; and they brought him near before him. 14 And to him was given dominion, power and honor, and a kingdom; and all peoples and nations and tongues shall serve to him: his power an eternal power that shall not pass away, and his kingdom which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in the midst of the sheath, and the visions of my heart will terrify me. 16 I drew near to one of those standing by, and I sought from him the truth concerning all this: and he said to me, and he will cause me to know the interpretation of the words. 17 Those great beasts that they are four, four kings they shall rise up from the earth. 18 And the holy ones of the Most High shall take the kingdom and shall possess the kingdom even to forever, and even to forever of forever. 19 Then I willed to speak the truth concerning the fourth beast that was different from all of them, exceedingly fearful, its teeth of iron and its hoofs of brass; eating, beating small, and treading down the remainder with its feet; 20 And concerning the ten horns that were upon its head, and the other that went up, and three fell from before it; and this horn and eyes to it, and a mouth speaking great things, and its sight great above its companions. 21 I was seeing, and this horn made an encounter with the holy ones, and prevailed against them; 22 Even till that the Ancient of days came, and the judgment was given to the holy ones of the Most High; and the time extending and the holy ones possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom in the earth, that shall be different from all kingdoms, and shall eat up all the earth, and shall tread it down and beat it 24 And the ten horns from this kingdom, ten kings shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be different from the first, and he shall humble three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and he shall vex the holy ones of the Most High, and he will hope to change times and law: and they shall be given into his hand even to a time and times, and the dividing of time. 26 And the tribunal sat, and they shall take away his power to cut off and to destroy even to the end. 27 And the kingdom and the power, and the greatness of the kingdom under All the heavens was given to the people of the holy ones of the Most High his kingdom an eternal kingdom, and all powers shall serve to him, and shall hear. 28 Even to this the end of the word. I Daniel, my thoughts will greatly terrify me, and my brightness will be changed upon me: and I kept the word in my heart
Darby(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and exceeding strong; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with its feet; and it was different from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and behold, there came up among them another, a little horn, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots; and behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till thrones were set, and the Ancient of days did sit: his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was flames of fire, [and] its wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire issued and came forth from before him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld therefore, because of the voice of the great words that the horn spoke; I beheld till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given up to be burned with fire. 12 As for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away; but their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, there came with the clouds of heaven [one] like a son of man, and he came up even to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the certainty of all this. And he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things: 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, [that] shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most high [places] shall receive the kingdom, and they shall possess the kingdom for ever, even to the ages of ages. 19 Then I desired to know the certainty concerning the fourth beast, which was different from them all, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with its feet; 20 and concerning the ten horns that were in its head, and the other that came up, and before which three fell: even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and whose look was more imposing than its fellows. 21 I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed over them; 22 until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most high [places]; and the appointed time arrived, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 He said thus: The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon the earth, which shall be different from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And as to the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall arise ten kings; and another shall arise after them; and he shall be different from the former, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most high [places], and think to change seasons and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and a half time. 26 And the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 But the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heavens, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most high [places]. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 So far is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts much troubled me, and my countenance was changed in me; but I kept the matter in my heart.
ERV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, terrible and powerful, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit: his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery flames, [and] the wheels thereof burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake; I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and he was given to be burned with fire. 12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, there came with the clouds of heaven one like unto a son of man, and he came even to the ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was diverse from all of them, exceeding terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on his head, and the other [horn] which came up, and before which three fell; even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise: and another shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the former, and he shall put down three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High: and he shall think to change the times and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High: his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts much troubled me, and my countenance was changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
ASV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night-visions, and, behold, a fourth beast, terrible and powerful, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things.
9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit: his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery flames, [and] the wheels thereof burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousands of thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake; I beheld even till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given to be burned with fire. 12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time.
13 I saw in the night-visions, and, behold, there came with the clouds of heaven one like unto a son of man, and he came even to the ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, that shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was diverse from all of them, exceeding terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other [horn] which came up, and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake great things, whose look was more stout than its fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High, and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom.
23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise: and another shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the former, and he shall put down three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High; and he shall think to change the times and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 But the judgment shall be set, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High: his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts much troubled me, and my countenance was changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 I saw H3916 in the night - H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H7244 a fourth H2423 beast, H574 terrible H8624 and powerful, and strong H3493 exceedingly; H7260 and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth; H399 it devoured H1855 and brake in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H1932 with its H7271 feet: H1932 and it H8133 was diverse H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the beasts H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 I considered H7162 the horns, H431 and, behold, H5559 there came up H997 among H317 them another H7162 horn, H2192 a little H6925 one, before H8532 which three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 were plucked up by the roots: H431 and, behold, H1668 in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of a man, H6433 and a mouth H4449 speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 I beheld H5705 till H3764 thrones H7412 were placed, H6268 and one that was ancient H3118 of days H3488 did sit: H3831 his raiment H2358 was white H8517 as snow, H8177 and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like pure H6015 wool; H3764 his throne H5135 was fiery H7631 flames, H1535 and the wheels H1815 thereof burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 issued H5312 and came forth H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousands H506 of thousands H8120 ministered H7240 unto him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 was set, H5609 and the books H6606 were opened.
  11 H1934 I beheld H116 at that time H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 spake; H1934 I beheld H5705 even till H2423 the beast H6992 was slain, H1655 and its body H7 destroyed, H3052 and it was given H3346 to be burned H785 with fire.
  12 H7606 And as for the rest H2423 of the beasts, H7985 their dominion H5709 was taken away: H2417 yet their lives H3052 were prolonged H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and a time.
  13 H1934 I saw H3916 in the night - H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H858 there came H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of heaven H1247 one like unto a son H606 of man, H4291 and he came H5705 even to H6268 the ancient H3118 of days, H7127 and they brought him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 And there was given H7985 him dominion, H3367 and glory, H4437 and a kingdom, H3606 that all H5972 the peoples, H524 nations, H3961 and languages H6399 should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion, H3809 which shall not H5709 pass away, H4437 and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 be destroyed.
  15 H576 As for me, H1841 Daniel, H7308 my spirit H3735 was grieved H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body, H2376 and the visions H7217 of my head H927 troubled me.
  16 H7127 I came near H5922 unto H2298 one H4481 of H6966 them that stood by, H1156 and asked H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 concerning all H1836 this. H560 So he told H3046 me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 beasts, H581 which H703 are four, H703 are four H4430 kings, H6966 that shall arise H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the Most High H6902 shall receive H4437 the kingdom, H2631 and possess H4437 the kingdom H5705 for H5957 ever, H5705 even for H5957 ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 I desired H3321 to know the truth H5922 concerning H7244 the fourth H2423 beast, H1934 which was H8133 diverse H4481 from H3606 all H3493 of them, exceeding H1763 terrible, H8128 whose teeth H6523 were of iron, H2953 and its nails H5174 of brass; H399 which devoured, H1855 brake in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with its feet;
  20 H6236 and concerning the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were on its head, H317 and the other H5559 horn which came up, H4481 and before H8532 which three H5308 fell, H1797 even that H7162 horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes, H6433 and a mouth H4449 that spake H7260 great things, H2376 whose look H4481 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 its fellows.
  21 H1934 I beheld, H1797 and the same H7162 horn H5648 made H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints, H3202 and prevailed against them;
  22 H5705 until H6268 the ancient H3118 of days H858 came, H1780 and judgment H3052 was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the Most High, H2166 and the time H4291 came H6922 that the saints H2631 possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 he said, H7244 The fourth H2423 beast H1934 shall be H7244 a fourth H4437 kingdom H772 upon earth, H8133 which shall be diverse H4481 from H3606 all H4437 the kingdoms, H399 and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth, H1759 and shall tread it down, H1855 and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 And as for the ten H7162 horns, H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 shall ten H4430 kings H6966 arise: H321 and another H6966 shall arise H311 after H8133 them; and he shall be diverse H4481 from H6933 the former, H8214 and he shall put down H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 And he shall speak H4406 words H6655 against H5943 the Most High, H1080 and shall wear out H6922 the saints H5946 of the Most High; H5452 and he shall think H8133 to change H2166 the times H1882 and the law; H3052 and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and half H5732 a time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 shall be set, H5709 and they shall take away H7985 his dominion, H8046 to consume H7 and to destroy H5705 it unto H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and the dominion, H7238 and the greatness H4437 of the kingdoms H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven, H3052 shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the Most High: H4437 his kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom, H3606 and all H7985 dominions H6399 shall serve H8086 and obey him.
  28 H5705 Here H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter. H576 As for me, H1841 Daniel, H7690 my thoughts much H927 troubled H5922 me, H2122 and my countenance H8133 was changed H5922 in me: H5202 but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots; and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit: his raiment was as white snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery flames, and the wheels thereof burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke, I beheld even till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given to be burned with fire. 12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away; yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, there came with the clouds of heaven one like unto a son of man, and he came even to the Ancient of days, and he was brought near before Him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me Daniel, my spirit was pained in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head affrighted me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things: 17 'These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, that shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever.' 19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was diverse from all of them, exceeding terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell; even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, whose appearance was greater than that of its fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given for the saints of the Most High; and the time came, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said: 'The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise; and another shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the former, and he shall put down three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High; and he shall think to change the seasons and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and his dominions shall be taken away, to be consumed and to be destroy unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High; their kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey them.' 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts much affrighted me, and my countenance was changed in me; but I kept the matter in my heart.
Rotherham(i) 7 After that, I was looking in the visions of the night, when lo! a fourth wild beast, terrible and well–hipped and exceeding strong, and it had, large teeth of iron, it devoured and brake in pieces, and, the residue––with its feet, it trampled down,––and, it, was diverse from all the wild beasts that were before it, and it had, ten horns. 8 I was considering the horns, when lo! another horn, a little one, came up among them, and, three of the former horns, were uprooted from before it,––and lo! eyes, like the eyes of a man, in this horn, and, a mouth, speaking great things.
9 I continued looking, until that, thrones, were placed, and, the Ancient of days, took his seat,––whose, garment, like snow, was white, and, the hair of his head, like pure wool, his throne, was flames of fire, his wheels, a burning fire. 10 A stream of fire, was flowing on and issuing forth from before him, a thousand thousand, waited upon him and, ten thousand times ten thousand, before him, stood up,––Judgment, took its seat, and, books, were opened. 11 I continued looking, then because of the sound of the great words which the horn was speaking, I continued looking, until that the wild beast, was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning of the fire. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, their dominion, was taken away,––but, a lengthening of life, was given to them, until time and season. 13 I continued looking in the visions of the night, when lo! with the clouds of the heavens, one like a son of man, was coming,––and, unto the Ancient of days, he approached, and, before him, they brought him near; 14 and, unto him, were given dominion and dignity and kingship, that all peoples, races and tongues, unto him, should do service,––his dominion, was an age–abiding dominion, which should not pass away, and, his kingdom, that which should not be destroyed.
15 The spirit of, me, Daniel, was grieved in the midst of the sheath,––and, the visions of my head, terrified me. 16 I drew near unto one of them who stood by, and made exact enquiry of him, concerning all this,––so he told me, and, the interpretation of the things, made he known unto me. 17 These great wild beasts, which are four,––are four kings who shall arise out of the earth; 18 but the holy ones of the Highest, shall receive the kingdom,––and shall possess the kingdom for the age, yea for the age of ages. 19 Then desired I to be sure, concerning the fourth wild beast, which was diverse from all of them,––exceeding terrible, whose, teeth, were iron, and, his claws, of bronze, he devoured, brake in pieces, and, the residue––with his feet, he trampled down; 20 also concerning the ten horns, which were in his head, and the other, which came up, and there fell––from among them that were before it––three,––and this horn which had, eyes, and, a mouth, speaking great things, and, his look, was more proud than his fellows: 21 I continued looking, when, this horn, made war with the holy ones,––and prevailed against them: 22 until that the Ancient of Days, came, and, justice, was granted to the holy ones of the Highest,––and, the time, arrived, that the holy ones should possess, the kingdom. 23 Thus, he said, The fourth wild beast, is a fourth kingdom which shall be in the earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms,––and shall devour all the earth, and shall trample it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And, the ten horns of that kingdom, are ten kings who will arise,––and, another, will arise after them, and, he, will be diverse from the former ones, and, three kings, will he cast down; 25 and, words against the Most High, will he speak, and, the holy ones of the Highest, will he afflict,––and will hope to change times and law, and they will be given into his hand, for a season and seasons and the dividing of a season, 26 but, Judgment, will take its seat,––and, his dominion, will they take away, to destroy and make disappear unto an end. 27 And, the kingdom, and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under all the heavens, shall be given to the people of the holy ones of the Highest,––his kingdom, is an age–abiding kingdom, and, all the dominions, unto him, will render service, and show themselves obedient. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, greatly did my thoughts terrify me, and, my bright looks, were changed upon me, but, the matter––in mine own heart, I kept.
CLV(i) 7 In place of this perceiving am I in the visions of the night, and behold, a fourth animal, terrifying and awful, and exuberantly mighty; she has monstrous iron teeth, devouring and pulverizing and stamping upon the remainder with her feet. She is diverse from all the animals that are east of her, and she has ten horns." 8 Contemplating am I the horns, and lo, another bit of a horn comes up among them, and three of the eastern horns are felled to stumps before it. And lo, eyes as the eyes of a mortal are in this horn, and a mouth declaring monstrous things, and it is making war with the saints." 9 Perceiving am I till thrones were placed, and the Transferrer of Days sits:His clothing is pale as snow, and the hair of His head as immaculate wool; His throne is as flaring flame, its rollers a flashing flame." 10 Streaming is a flame in front and issuing from before Him; a thousand thousands are irradiating Him, and ten thousand ten thousands are rising before Him. Adjudication sits and the scrolls are opened." 11 Perceiving am I then--because of the sound of the monstrous matters that the horn is declaring--perceiving am I till the animal is despatched, destroyed is her frame and granted to the glowing fire." 12 And the remainder of the animals--their authority is caused to pass away, yet a lengthening of life is granted to them till the stated time and season." 13 Perceiving am I in the visions of the night, and behold, on the clouds of the heavens, One as a son of a mortal is arriving:Unto the Transferrer of Days He reaches, and they bring Him near before Him;" 14 to Him is granted jurisdiction and esteem and a kingdom, and all the peoples and leagues and language-groups shall serve Him; His jurisdiction, as an eonian jurisdiction, will not pass away, and His kingdom shall not be confined." 15 Shuddering is my spirit--mine, Daniel's--in the midst of its sheath, and the visions of my head are flustering me." 16 I draw near to one of the risers, and as to the certainty of all this am I petitioning him. Then he speaks to me, and the interpretation of the matter is he making known to me." 17 These monstrous animals, the four of them, are four kingdoms which will perish from the earth." 18 Yet the saints of the supremacies shall receive the kingdom and they will safeguard the kingdom unto the eon, even unto the eon of the eons." 19 Then I would know the certainty concerning the fourth animal that is diverse from them all, redundantly terrifying:Her teeth of iron, her claws of copper; devouring, pulverizing and stamping upon the remainder with her feet;" 20 and concerning the ten horns that are on her head; and concerning another horn that comes up and the three before it fall, even the same horn with its eyes and a mouth declaring monstrous things, and the vision of it is larger than its partners." 21 Perceiving am I and the same horn is making an attack on the saints and is prevailing against them, 22 till the Transferrer of Days arrives, and adjudication is granted to the saints of the supremacies, and the stated time is reached, and the kingdom is safeguarded by the saints." 23 So he speaks again to me, "The fourth animal--it is the fourth kingdom being on the earth, that is diverse from all three kingdoms. She will devour the entire earth and thresh it and pulverize it." 24 The ten horns--from her kingdom are ten kings who will rise, and another one will rise after them. He is diverse from the eastern:Three kings will he abase;" 25 declarations to set aside the Supreme will he declare; to the saints of the supremacies will he bring decay; he is meaning to alter stated times and an edict; and they shall be granted into his hand unto a season and two seasons and the distribution of a season. 26 Yet adjudication sits; and they will cause his authority to pass away, even to exterminate and to destroy till the terminus." 27 And the kingdom and the jurisdiction and the majesty of the kingdom under the entire heavens will be granted to the people of the saints of the supremacies. Their kingdom is an eonian kingdom, and all other authorities shall serve and hearken to them." 28 Furthermore, as this is the termination of the matter, I, Daniel--my ruminations are greatly flustering me, my aspect is altering on me, and I leave the matter in the custody of my heart."
BBE(i) 7 After this, in my vision of the night, I saw a fourth beast, a thing causing fear and very troubling, full of power and very strong; and it had great iron teeth: it took its food, crushing some of it to bits and stamping down the rest with its feet: it was different from all the beasts before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I was watching the horns with care, and I saw another coming up among them, a little one, before which three of the first horns were pulled up by the roots: and there were eyes like a man's eyes in this horn, and a mouth saying great things. 9 I went on looking till the seats of kings were placed, and one like a very old man took his seat: his clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head was like clean wool; his seat was flames of fire and its wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire was flowing and coming out from before him: a thousand thousands were his servants, and ten thousand times ten thousand were in their places before him: the judge was seated and the books were open. 11 Then I saw--because of the voice of the great words which the horn said--I saw till the beast was put to death, and its body was given to destruction, and the beast was given to the burning of fire. 12 As for the rest of the beasts, their authority was taken away: but they let them go on living for a measure of time. 13 I saw in visions of the night, and there was coming with the clouds of heaven one like a man, and he came to the one who was very old, and they took him near before him. 14 And to him was given authority and glory and a kingdom; and all peoples, nations, and languages were his servants: his authority is an eternal authority which will not come to an end, and his kingdom is one which will not come to destruction. 15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit was pained because of this, and the visions of my head were troubling me. 16 I came near to one of those who were waiting there, questioning him about what all this was. And he said to me that he would make clear to me the sense of these things. 17 These great beasts are four kings who will be cut off from the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will take the kingdom, and it will be theirs for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then it was my desire to have certain knowledge about the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, a cause of great fear, whose teeth were of iron and his nails of brass; who took his food, crushing some of it to bits and stamping on the rest with his feet; 20 And about the ten horns on his head and the other which came up, causing the fall of three; that horn which had eyes, and a mouth saying great things, which seemed to be greater than the other horns. 21 And I saw how that horn made war on the saints and overcame them, 22 Till he came, who was very old, and the decision was made and the authority was given to the saints of the Most High; and the time came when the saints took the kingdom. 23 This is what he said: The fourth beast is a fourth kingdom which will come on earth, different from all the kingdoms, and it will overcome all the earth, crushing it down and smashing it. 24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom ten kings will come to power; and after them another will come up: he will be different from the first ones and will put down three kings. 25 And he will say words against the Most High, attempting to put an end to the saints of the Most High; and he will have the idea of changing times and law; and the saints will be given into his hands for a time and times and half a time. 26 But the judge will be seated, and they will put an end to his authority, to overcome it and send complete destruction on it. 27 And the kingdom and the authority and the power of the kingdoms under all the heaven will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High: his kingdom is an eternal kingdom, and all powers will be his servants and do his pleasure. 28 Here is the end of the account. As for me, Daniel, I was greatly troubled by my thoughts, and the colour went from my face: but I kept the thing in my heart.
MKJV(i) 7 After this I looked in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast, frightening and terrifying, and very strong. And it had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with its feet. And it was different from all the beasts before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I was thinking about the horns, and behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom three of the first horns were uprooted. And behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I watched until the thrones were set in place, and the Ancient of Days sat, whose robe was white as snow, and the hair of His head like the pure wool. His throne was like flames of fire, and His wheels like burning fire. 10 A stream of fire went out and came out from before Him. A thousand thousands served Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. The judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 Then I was looking because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke. I watched until the beast was slain, and his body was destroyed and given to the burning flame. 12 And the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away. Yet their lives were made longer for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, One like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him near before Him. 14 And dominion and glory was given Him, and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations and languages, should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was distressed in my spirit in its body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 And I came near one of those who stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the meaning of the things. 17 These four great beasts are four kings; they shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever. 19 Then I wanted to know the truth of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, very frightening, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of bronze; who devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with his feet; 20 and of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking very great things, whose appearance was greater than his fellows. 21 I watched, and that horn made war with the saints and overcame them 22 until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High. And the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 And he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be different from all kingdoms and shall devour the whole earth, and shall trample it and crush it. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise. And another shall arise after them. And he shall be different from the first, and he shall humble three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and plot to change times and laws. And they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and one-half time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his rulership, to cut off and to destroy until the end. 27 And the kingdom and rulership, and the greatness of the kingdom under all the heavens, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. And all kingdoms shall serve and obey Him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts troubled me much, and my face changed on me. But I kept the matter in my heart.
LITV(i) 7 And after this I was looking in the night visions. And, behold, the fourth beast was fearful and terrifying, and very strong! And to it were great iron teeth. It devoured, and crushed, and stamped what was left with its feet. And it was different from all the beasts before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I was thinking about the horns. And behold! Another little horn came up among them, and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. And behold! In this horn were eyes like the eyes of the man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I was looking until the thrones were thrown up, and the Ancient of Days sat, whose robe was white as snow and the hair of His head like pure wool. His throne was like flames of fire, its wheels like burning fire. 10 A stream of fire went out and came out from before Him. A thousand thousands served Him, and a myriad myriads stood before Him. The court was set and the books were opened. 11 Then I was looking because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke. I was looking until the beast was killed, and his body was destroyed and given to the burning flame. 12 And the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away. Yet length of life was given them for a season and a time. 13 I was looking in the night visions. And behold! One like the Son of Man came with the clouds of the heavens. And He came to the Ancient of Days. And they brought Him near before Him. 14 And dominion was given to Him, and glory, and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I, Daniel, was distressed in my spirit amidst its sheath, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 And I came near one of those who stood by and asked him the truth of all this. And he told me and made me know the meaning of the things. 17 These great beasts are four, four kings; they shall rise up out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever. 19 Then I wanted to know the truth of the fourth beast, which was different from all of them, very frightening, whose teeth were of iron and its nails bronze; who devoured and crushed, and trampled what was left with its feet, 20 also of the ten horns that were on its head, and the other which came up, and before whom three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and its look was greater than his fellows. 21 I was looking, and that horn made war with the saints and overcame them, 22 until the Ancient of Days came. And judgment was given to the saints of the Most High, and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 And He said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be different from all kingdoms, and shall devour all the earth, and shall trample it down and crush it. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings; they shall rise, and another shall rise after them. And he shall be different from the first, and he shall humble three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and he shall wear out the saints of the Most High. And he intends to change times and law. And they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and one half time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his rulership, to cut off and to destroy until the end. 27 And the kingdom and rulership, and the greatness of the kingdom under all the heavens shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. And all kingdoms shall serve and obey Him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me much, and my face changed on me. But I kept the matter in my heart.
ECB(i) 7 After this I see in the night visions, and behold, a fourth live being, terrifying and burly, and exceedingly mighty, with great iron teeth: it devours and pulverizes and tramples the survivors with its feet: and it is changed from all the live beings in front of it - with ten horns. 8 I am comprehending the horns, and behold, another little horn ascends between them; in front of whom three of the first horns uproot: and behold, in this horn, eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth uttering greatly. 9
DANI EL SEES THE ANCIENT OF DAYS
I see until the thrones are hurled: and the Ancient of days sits with robe as white snow, and the hair of his head as clean wool; his throne as a fiery flame and his wheels as flaming fire. 10 A fiery river flows and emerges from in front of him: a thousand thousands minister to him, and a myriad myriads rise in front of him: the judgment is set, and the scrolls are opened. 11 I see, then, because of the voice of the great utterances the horn utters: I see until the live being is severed and his body destroyed and given to the burning flame: 12 the survivors of the live beings, pass their dominion away: yet their lives are given until an appointment and time. 13
DANI EL SEES THE SON/BAR OF MAN
I see in the night visions, and behold, like the Son/Bar of man, comes with the clouds of the heavens, and comes to the Ancient of days, and they approach in front of him: 14 and he is given dominion and esteem and a sovereigndom - so that all people, nations and tongues serve him: his dominion is an eternal dominion which passes not away; and his sovereigndom despoils not. 15 I Dani El grieve in my spirit midst my sheath, and the visions of my head terrify me. 16
DANI EL INTERPRETS THE UTTERANCES
I approach one of them who rises, and request of him the certainty of all this: and he says to me and has me know the interpretation of the utterances. 17 These great live beings, four, are four sovereigns rising from the earth: 18 and the holy of Elyon take the sovereigndom, and hold the sovereigndom eternally - even eternally and eternally. 19 Then I will to know the certainty of the fourth live being, who is changed from all the others - exceeding terrifying, - teeth of iron and his nails of copper; who devours, pulverizes and tramples the survivors with his feet; 20 and of the ten horns in his head, and of the other which ascends, and in front of whom three fall; even of that horn with eyes and a mouth uttering very great; whose vision is greater than his companions. 21 I see, and the same horn makes war with the holy; and prevails against them; 22 the Ancient of days comes, and gives the pleading of the cause to the holy of Elyon; and the appointment so happens that the holy hold the sovereigndom. 23 Thus he says, The fourth live being becomes the fourth sovereigndom on earth which is changed from all kingdoms; and it devours the whole earth, and treads it down, and pulverizes it. 24 And the ten horns from this sovereigndom are ten sovereigns who rise: and another rises after them - changed from the first; and he abases three sovereigns: 25 and he utters utterances concerning the Elyon and wears out the holy of Elyon; and wills to change appointments and decrees: and they are given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 And the pleading is set, and they pass away his dominion, to desolate and to destroy it to the consummation: 27 and the sovereigndom and dominion, and the greatness of the sovereigndom under the whole heavens, is given to the people of the holy of Elyon, whose sovereigndom is an eternal sovereigndom; and all dominions serve and hearken to him. 28 So, thus is the conclusion of the utterance. I - Dani El, my intentions terrify me much and my cheerfulness changes in me: but I guarded the utterance in my heart.
ACV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and, behold, a fourth beast, fearful and powerful, and exceedingly strong. And it had great iron teeth. It devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet. And it was different from all the beasts that were before it, and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots. And, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and one who was ancient of days sat. His raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool. His throne was fiery flames, and the wheels of it burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke. I beheld even till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given to be burned with fire. 12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away. Yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, there came with the clouds of heaven someone like a son of man. And he came even to the ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of those who stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings who shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the sanctified of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever. 19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was different from all of them, exceedingly fearful, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass, which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet, 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, whose look was greater than its fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the sanctified, and prevailed against them 22 until the ancient of days came. And judgment was given to the sanctified of the Most High, and the time came that the sanctified possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be different from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom ten kings shall arise. And another shall arise after them, and he shall be different from the former. And he shall put down three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the sanctified of the Most High. And he shall think to change the times and the law, and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 But the judgment shall be set, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it to the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the sanctified of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me much, and my countenance was changed in me, but I kept the matter in my heart.
WEB(i) 7 “After this I saw in the night visions, and, behold, there was a fourth animal, awesome and powerful, and exceedingly strong. It had great iron teeth. It devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet. It was different from all the animals that were before it. It had ten horns. 8 “I considered the horns, and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots: and behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 “I watched until thrones were placed, and one who was ancient of days sat. His clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool. His throne was fiery flames, and its wheels burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came out from before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The judgment was set. The books were opened. 11 “I watched at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke. I watched even until the animal was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given to be burned with fire. 12 As for the rest of the animals, their dominion was taken away; yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 “I saw in the night visions, and behold, there came with the clouds of the sky one like a son of man, and he came even to the ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 Dominion was given him, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which will not pass away, and his kingdom that which will not be destroyed. 15 “As for me, Daniel, my spirit was grieved within my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of those who stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. “So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 ‘These great animals, which are four, are four kings, who will arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever.’ 19 “Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth animal, which was different from all of them, exceedingly terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of bronze; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, whose look was more stout than its fellows. 21 I saw, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them, 22 until the ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High, and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 “Thus he said, ‘The fourth animal will be a fourth kingdom on earth, which will be different from all the kingdoms, and will devour the whole earth, and will tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 As for the ten horns, ten kings will arise out of this kingdom. Another will arise after them; and he will be different from the former, and he will put down three kings. 25 He will speak words against the Most High, and will wear out the saints of the Most High. He will plan to change the times and the law; and they will be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 26 “‘But the judgment will be set, and they will take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it to the end. 27 The kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole sky, will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions will serve and obey him.’ 28 “Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts much troubled me, and my face was changed in me; but I kept the matter in my heart.”
WEB_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H7244 a fourth H2423 animal, H574 awesome H8624 and powerful, and strong H3493 exceedingly; H7260 and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth; H399 it devoured H1855 and broke in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H1932 with its H7271 feet: H1932 and it H8133 was diverse H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the animals H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 I considered H7162 the horns, H431 and behold, H5559 there came up H997 among H317 them another H7162 horn, H2192 a little H6925 one, before H8532 which three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 were plucked up by the roots: H431 and behold, H1668 in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of a man, H6433 and a mouth H4449 speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 I saw H5705 until H3764 thrones H7412 were placed, H6268 and one who was ancient H3118 of days H3488 sat: H3831 his clothing H2358 was white H8517 as snow, H8177 and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like pure H6015 wool; H3764 his throne H5135 was fiery H7631 flames, H1535 and its wheels H1815 burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 issued H5312 and came forth H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousands H506 of thousands H8120 ministered H7240 to him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 was set, H5609 and the books H6606 were opened.
  11 H1934 I saw H116 at that time H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 spoke; H1934 I saw H5705 even until H2423 the animal H6992 was slain, H1655 and its body H7 destroyed, H3052 and it was given H3346 to be burned H785 with fire.
  12 H7606 As for the rest H2423 of the animals, H7985 their dominion H5709 was taken away: H2417 yet their lives H3052 were prolonged H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and a time.
  13 H1934 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and behold, H858 there came H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of the sky H1247 one like a son H606 of man, H4291 and he came H5705 even to H6268 the ancient H3118 of days, H7127 and they brought him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 There was given H7985 him dominion, H3367 and glory, H4437 and a kingdom, H3606 that all H5972 the peoples, H524 nations, H3961 and languages H6399 should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion, H3809 which shall not H5709 pass away, H4437 and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 be destroyed.
  15 H576 As for me, H1841 Daniel, H7308 my spirit H3735 was grieved H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body, H2376 and the visions H7217 of my head H927 troubled me.
  16 H7127 I came near H5922 to H2298 one H4481 of H6966 those who stood by, H1156 and asked H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 concerning all H1836 this. H560 So he told H3046 me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 animals, H581 which H703 are four, H703 are four H4430 kings, H6966 who shall arise H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the Most High H6902 shall receive H4437 the kingdom, H2631 and possess H4437 the kingdom H5705   H5957 forever, H5705 even H5957 forever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 I desired H3321 to know the truth H5922 concerning H7244 the fourth H2423 animal, H1934 which was H8133 diverse H4481 from H3606 all H3493 of them, exceedingly H1763 terrible, H8128 whose teeth H6523 were of iron, H2953 and its nails H5174 of brass; H399 which devoured, H1855 broke in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with its feet;
  20 H6236 and concerning the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were on its head, H317 and the other H5559 horn which came up, H4481 and before H8532 which three H5308 fell, H1797 even that H7162 horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes, H6433 and a mouth H4449 that spoke H7260 great things, H2376 whose look H4481 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 its fellows.
  21 H1934 I saw, H1797 and the same H7162 horn H5648 made H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints, H3202 and prevailed against them;
  22 H5705 until H6268 the ancient H3118 of days H858 came, H1780 and judgment H3052 was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the Most High, H2166 and the time H4291 came H6922 that the saints H2631 possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 he said, H7244 The fourth H2423 animal H1934 shall be H7244 a fourth H4437 kingdom H772 on earth, H8133 which shall be diverse H4481 from H3606 all H4437 the kingdoms, H399 and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth, H1759 and shall tread it down, H1855 and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 As for the ten H7162 horns, H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 shall ten H4430 kings H6966 arise: H321 and another H6966 shall arise H311 after H8133 them; and he shall be diverse H4481 from H6933 the former, H8214 and he shall put down H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 He shall speak H4406 words H6655 against H5943 the Most High, H1080 and shall wear out H6922 the saints H5946 of the Most High; H5452 and he shall think H8133 to change H2166 the times H1882 and the law; H3052 and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and half H5732 a time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 shall be set, H5709 and they shall take away H7985 his dominion, H8046 to consume H7 and to destroy H5705 it to H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 The kingdom H7985 and the dominion, H7238 and the greatness H4437 of the kingdoms H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 sky, H3052 shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the Most High: H4437 his kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom, H3606 and all H7985 dominions H6399 shall serve H8086 and obey him.
  28 H5705 Here H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter. H576 As for me, H1841 Daniel, H7690 my thoughts much H927 troubled H5922 me, H2122 and my face H8133 was changed H5922 in me: H5202 but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
NHEB(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and look, a fourth animal, awesome and powerful, and extremely strong. And it had great iron teeth. It devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped what was left with its feet. And it was diverse from all the animals that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and look, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots. And look, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking arrogant things. 9 I saw until thrones were placed, and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool. His throne was fiery flames, and its wheels burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The court sat in judgment, and the books were opened. 11 I saw at that time because of the voice of the arrogant words which the horn spoke. I was watching until the animal was killed and its body destroyed and was given to be burned with fire. 12 As for the rest of the animals, their dominion was taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and look, there came with the clouds of the sky one like a son of man, and he came even to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. 14 There was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body, and the visions of my mind troubled me. 16 I came near to one of those who stood by, and asked him the true meaning concerning all this. So he told me, and revealed to me the interpretation of these things. 17 These great animals, which are four, are four kings, who shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the holy ones of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, forever and ever. 19 Then I desired to know the true meaning concerning the fourth animal, which was different from all of them, exceedingly terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and its claws of bronze; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped what was left with its feet. 20 And concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke arrogant things, whose look was larger than the others. 21 I saw, and the same horn made war with the holy ones, and prevailed against them, 22 until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the holy ones of the Most High, and the time came that the holy ones possessed the kingdom. 23 This he said, 'The fourth animal shall be a fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be different from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 As for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise, and another shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the former, and he shall put down three kings. 25 He shall speak words against the Most High, and shall oppress the holy ones of the Most High; and he shall think to change the times and the law; and they shall be given over to him until a time and times and half a time. 26 And the court shall sit in judgment, and they shall take away his dominion, consumed and completely destroyed forever. 27 The kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the holy ones of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.' 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me greatly, and my face turned pale. I kept the matter to myself."
AKJV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the middle of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it to the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Till now is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H2370 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and behold H7244 a fourth H2423 beast, H1763 dreadful H574 and terrible, H8624 and strong H3493 exceedingly; H7260 and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth: H399 it devoured H1855 and broke H7512 in pieces, and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with the feet H8133 of it: and it was diverse H3606 from all H2423 the beasts H6925 that were before H6235 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H7920 I considered H7162 the horns, H431 and, behold, H5559 there came H997 up among H317 them another H2192 little H7162 horn, H6925 before H8532 whom there were three H6933 of the first H7162 horns H6132 plucked H6132 up by the roots: H431 and, behold, H1668 in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of man, H6433 and a mouth H4449 speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H2370 I beheld H934 H5704 till H3764 the thrones H7412 were cast H6268 down, and the Ancient H3118 of days H3488 did sit, H3831 whose garment H8517 was white as snow, H8177 and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like the pure H6015 wool: H3764 his throne H5135 was like the fiery H7631 flame, H1535 and his wheels H1815 as burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 issued H5312 and came H5312 forth H6925 from before H506 him: thousand H506 thousands H8120 ministered H7240 to him, and ten H7240 thousand H7240 times ten H7240 thousand H6966 stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 was set, H5609 and the books H6606 were opened.
  11 H2370 I beheld H934 H116 then H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H1768 which H7162 the horn H4449 spoke: H2370 I beheld H934 H5705 even H5704 till H2423 the beast H6992 was slain, H1655 and his body H7 destroyed, H3052 and given H3346 to the burning H785 flame.
  12 H7606 As concerning the rest H2423 of the beasts, H7985 they had their dominion H5709 taken H5709 away: H2417 yet their lives H754 were prolonged H3052 H2166 for a season H5732 and time.
  13 H2370 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H1247 one like the Son H606 of man H858 came H1934 H6050 with the clouds H8065 of heaven, H4291 and came H6268 to the Ancient H3118 of days, H7127 and they brought H7127 him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 And there was given H7985 him dominion, H3367 and glory, H4437 and a kingdom, H3606 that all H5972 people, H524 nations, H3961 and languages, H6399 should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is an everlasting H7985 dominion, H1768 which H5709 shall not pass H5709 away, H4437 and his kingdom H1768 that which H2255 shall not be destroyed.
  15 H1841 I Daniel H3735 was grieved H7308 in my spirit H1459 in the middle H5085 of my body, H2376 and the visions H7217 of my head H927 troubled me.
  16 H7127 I came H7127 near H2298 to one H6966 of them that stood H1156 by, and asked H3330 him the truth H3606 of all H1836 this. H560 So he told H3046 me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 beasts, H1768 which H703 are four, H703 are four H4430 kings, H6966 which shall arise H772 out of the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the most H5946 High H6902 shall take H4437 the kingdom, H2631 and possess H4437 the kingdom H5957 for ever, H5705 even H5957 for ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 I would H3046 know H3321 the truth H7244 of the fourth H2423 beast, H1768 which H8133 was diverse H3606 from all H3493 the others, exceeding H1763 dreadful, H1768 whose H8128 teeth H6523 were of iron, H2953 and his nails H5174 of brass; H399 which devoured, H1855 broke H7512 in pieces, and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with his feet;
  20 H6236 And of the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were in his head, H317 and of the other H1768 which H5559 came H4481 up, and before H6925 H4479 whom H8532 three H5308 fell; H7162 even of that horn H5870 that had eyes, H6433 and a mouth H4449 that spoke H7260 very H7260 great H2376 things, whose look H5750 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 his fellows.
  21 H2370 I beheld, H934 H1797 and the same H7162 horn H5648 made H7129 war H6922 with the saints, H3202 and prevailed against them;
  22 H5704 Until H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H858 came, H1780 and judgment H3052 was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the most H5946 High; H2166 and the time H4291 came H6922 that the saints H2631 possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 he said, H7244 The fourth H2423 beast H7244 shall be the fourth H4437 kingdom H772 on earth, H1768 which H8133 shall be diverse H3606 from all H4437 kingdoms, H399 and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth, H1759 and shall tread H1854 it down, and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 And the ten H7162 horns H4437 out of this kingdom H6236 are ten H4430 kings H6966 that shall arise: H321 and another H6966 shall rise H311 after H8133 them; and he shall be diverse H6933 from the first, H8214 and he shall subdue H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 And he shall speak H4406 great words H6655 against H5943 the most H5943 High, H1080 and shall wear H6922 out the saints H5946 of the most H5946 High, H5452 and think H8133 to change H2166 times H1882 and laws: H3052 and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5704 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and the dividing H5732 of time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 shall sit, H5709 and they shall take H5709 away H7985 his dominion, H8046 to consume H7 and to destroy H5491 it to the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and dominion, H7238 and the greatness H4437 of the kingdom H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven, H3052 shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5945 of the most H5946 High, H4437 whose kingdom H5957 is an everlasting H4437 kingdom, H3606 and all H7985 dominions H6399 shall serve H8086 and obey him.
  28 H5705 Till now H3542 H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter. H1841 As for me Daniel, H7476 my cogitations H7690 much H927 troubled H2122 me, and my countenance H8133 changed H5202 in me: but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
KJ2000(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were set in place, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and its wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of bronze; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were on its head, and of the other which came up, and before which three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke very great things, whose look was greater than its fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the court shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
UKJV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Until now is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 After H1836 this H1934 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and behold H7244 a fourth H2423 animal, H1763 dreadful H574 and terrible, H8624 and strong H3493 exceedingly; H7260 and it had great H6523 iron H8128 teeth: H399 it devoured H1855 and broke in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with the feet H1932 of it: and it H8133 was diverse H4481 from H3606 all H2423 the animals H6925 that were before H6236 it; and it had ten H7162 horns.
  8 H1934 I considered H7162 the horns, H431 and, behold, H5559 there came up H997 among H317 them another H2192 little H7162 horn, H6925 before H8532 whom there were three H4481 of H6933 the first H7162 horns H6132 plucked up by the roots: H431 and, behold, H1668 in this H7162 horn H5870 were eyes H5870 like the eyes H606 of man, H6433 and a mouth H4449 speaking H7260 great things.
  9 H1934 I looked H5705 until H3764 the thrones H7412 were cast down, H6268 and the Ancient H3118 of days H3488 did sit, H3831 whose garment H2358 was white H8517 as snow, H8177 and the hair H7217 of his head H5343 like the pure H6015 wool: H3764 his throne H5135 was like the fiery H7631 flame, H1535 and his wheels H1815 as burning H5135 fire.
  10 H5135 A fiery H5103 stream H5047 issued H5312 and came forth H4481 from H6925 before H506 him: thousand H506 thousands H8120 ministered H7240 unto him, and ten thousand H7240 times ten thousand H6966 stood H6925 before H1780 him: the judgment H3488 was set, H5609 and the books H6606 were opened.
  11 H1934 I looked H116 then H4481 because H7032 of the voice H7260 of the great H4406 words H7162 which the horn H4449 spoke: H1934 I looked H5705 even until H2423 the animal H6992 was slain, H1655 and his body H7 destroyed, H3052 and given H3346 to the burning H785 flame.
  12 H7606 As concerning the rest H2423 of the animals, H7985 they had their dominion H5709 taken away: H2417 yet their lives H3052 were prolonged H5705 for H2166 a season H5732 and time.
  13 H1934 I saw H3916 in the night H2376 visions, H718 and, behold, H1247 one like the Son H606 of man H858 came H5974 with H6050 the clouds H8065 of heaven, H4291 and came H5705 to H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days, H7127 and they brought him near H6925 before him.
  14 H3052 And there was given H7985 him dominion, H3367 and glory, H4437 and a kingdom, H3606 that all H5972 people, H524 nations, H3961 and languages, H6399 should serve H7985 him: his dominion H5957 is a everlasting H7985 dominion, H3809 which shall not H5709 pass away, H4437 and his kingdom H3809 that which shall not H2255 be destroyed.
  15 H576 I H1841 Daniel H3735 was grieved H7308 in my spirit H1459 in the midst H5085 of my body, H2376 and the visions H7217 of my head H927 troubled me.
  16 H7127 I came near H5922 unto H2298 one H4481 of H6966 them that stood by, H1156 and asked H4481 him H3330 the truth H3606 of all H1836 this. H560 So he told H3046 me, and made me know H6591 the interpretation H4406 of the things.
  17 H459 These H7260 great H2423 animals, H581 which H703 are four, H703 are four H4430 kings, H6966 which shall arise H4481 out of H772 the earth.
  18 H6922 But the saints H5946 of the most High H6902 shall take H4437 the kingdom, H2631 and possess H4437 the kingdom H5705 for H5957 ever, H5705 even for H5957 ever H5957 and ever.
  19 H116 Then H6634 I would H3321 know the truth H5922 of H7244 the fourth H2423 animal, H1934 which was H8133 diverse H4481 from H3606 all H3493 the others, exceedingly H1763 dreadful, H8128 whose teeth H6523 were of iron, H2953 and his nails H5174 of brass; H399 which devoured, H1855 broke in pieces, H7512 and stamped H7606 the residue H7271 with his feet;
  20 H5922 And of H6236 the ten H7162 horns H7217 that were in his head, H317 and of the other H5559 which came up, H4481 and before H8532 whom three H5308 fell; H7162 even of that horn H1797 that H5870 had eyes, H6433 and a mouth H4449 that spoke H7260 very great things, H2376 whose look H4481 was more H7229 stout H4481 than H2273 his fellows.
  21 H1934 I looked, H1797 and the same H7162 horn H5648 made H7129 war H5974 with H6922 the saints, H3202 and prevailed against them;
  22 H5705 Until H6268 the Ancient H3118 of days H858 came, H1780 and judgment H3052 was given H6922 to the saints H5946 of the most High; H2166 and the time H4291 came H6922 that the saints H2631 possessed H4437 the kingdom.
  23 H3652 Thus H560 he said, H7244 The fourth H2423 animal H1934 shall be H7244 the fourth H4437 kingdom H772 upon earth, H8133 which shall be diverse H4481 from H3606 all H4437 kingdoms, H399 and shall devour H3606 the whole H772 earth, H1759 and shall tread it down, H1855 and break it in pieces.
  24 H6236 And the ten H7162 horns H4481 out of H4437 this kingdom H6236 are ten H4430 kings H6966 that shall arise: H321 and another H6966 shall rise H311 after H8133 them; and he shall be diverse H4481 from H6933 the first, H8214 and he shall subdue H8532 three H4430 kings.
  25 H4449 And he shall speak H4406 great words H6655 against H5943 the most High, H1080 and shall wear out H6922 the saints H5946 of the most High, H5452 and think H8133 to change H2166 times H1882 and laws: H3052 and they shall be given H3028 into his hand H5705 until H5732 a time H5732 and times H6387 and the dividing H5732 of time.
  26 H1780 But the judgment H3488 shall sit, H5709 and they shall take away H7985 his dominion, H8046 to consume H7 and to destroy H5705 it unto H5491 the end.
  27 H4437 And the kingdom H7985 and dominion, H7238 and the greatness H4437 of the kingdom H8460 under H3606 the whole H8065 heaven, H3052 shall be given H5972 to the people H6922 of the saints H5946 of the most High, H4437 whose kingdom H5957 is a everlasting H4437 kingdom, H3606 and all H7985 dominions H6399 shall serve H8086 and obey him.
  28 H5705 Here H5491 is the end H4406 of the matter. H576 As for me H1841 Daniel, H7476 my thoughts H7690 much H927 troubled H2122 me, and my countenance H8133 changed H5922 in me: H5202 but I kept H4406 the matter H3821 in my heart.
EJ2000(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold the fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and exceedingly strong; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces and trod down that which was left with its feet; and it was very different from all the beasts that had been before her; and it had ten horns. 8 As I was considering the horns, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots; and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking grand things. 9 ¶ I beheld until thrones were placed, and an Elder of great age did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool: his throne a flame of fire, his wheels burning fire. 10 A river of fire issued and came forth from before him; thousands of thousands served him, and ten thousands of ten thousands stood before him; the Judge sat down, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke; I beheld even until the beast was slain and its body was undone and given over to be burned in the fire. 12 They had also taken from the other beasts their rule because their lives had been prolonged until a certain time. 13 I saw in the vision of the night, and, behold, in the clouds of heaven like a Son of man that came and drew near unto the Elder of great age, and they brought him near before him. 14 And he gave him dominion and glory and kingdom; and all the peoples, nations, and tongues served him: his dominion is an eternal dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom such that it shall never be corrupted. 15 ¶ My spirit was troubled, I Daniel, in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head astonished me. 16 I came near unto one of those that stood by and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise in the earth. 18 And they shall take the kingdom of the Holy One who is most High and possess the kingdom until the age and until the age of the ages. 19 Then I had the desire to know the truth regarding the fourth beast, which was so different from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured and broke in pieces and trod down that which was left with its feet; 20 also regarding the ten horns that were in its head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; and that same horn had eyes and a mouth that spoke very grand things, whose appearance was greater than his fellows. 21 I saw that this horn made war against the saints and overcame them; 22 until such time as the Elder of great age came, and the judgment was given unto the saints of the most High; and the time came, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth king in earth, which shall be greater than all the other kingdoms and shall devour the whole earth and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns signify that of this kingdom ten kings shall arise; and another shall rise after them; and he shall be greater than the first kings, and he shall bring down three kings. 25 And he shall speak great words against the most High and shall break down the saints of the most High and think to move the times and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the half or dividing of a time. 26 And the Judge shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion to destroy and to cast out unto the end; 27 and that the kingdom and the dominion, and the majesty of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, be given to the holy people of the most High, His kingdom shall be an eternal kingdom, and all the dominions shall serve him and hear him. 28 Up unto here was the end of the word. I, Daniel, was very troubled in my thoughts, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the word in my heart.
CAB(i) 7 After this one I looked, and behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and exceedingly strong, and its teeth were of iron; devouring and crushing to atoms, and it trampled the remainder with its feet. And it was altogether different from the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I noticed his horns, and behold, another one came up in the midst of them, a little horn, and before it three of the former horns were rooted out. And behold, there were eyes as the eyes of a man in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld until the thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat; and His garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head as pure wool; His throne was a flame of fire, and His wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire rushed forth before Him. Thousands upon thousands ministered to Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand attended to Him. The court was seated, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke, until the wild beast was slain and destroyed, and his body given to be burned with fire. 12 And the dominion of the rest of the wild beasts was taken away; but a prolonging of life was given to them for an appointed time. 13 I beheld in the night vision, and behold, One like the Son of Man coming with the clouds of heaven, and He came to the Ancient of Days, and was brought near to Him. 14 And to Him was given the dominion, and the honor, and the kingdom; and all nations, tribes, and languages, shall serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom shall not be destroyed. 15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit in my body trembled, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 And I drew near to one of them that stood by, and I sought to learn from him the truth of all these things. And he told me the truth, and made known to me the interpretation of the things. 17 These four beasts are four kingdoms that shall rise up on the earth, 18 which shall be taken away; and the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess it forever and ever. 19 Then I inquired carefully concerning the fourth beast; for it was different from the other beasts, exceeding dreadful. Its teeth were of iron, and its claws of brass, devouring, and utterly breaking to pieces, and it trampled the remainder with its feet. 20 And concerning its ten horns that were on its head, and the other that came up, and rooted up some of the former ones, which had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and his appearance was greater than the others. 21 I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the Ancient of Days came, and He gave judgment to the saints of the Most High; and the time was fulfilled, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 And he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on the earth, which shall excel beyond all other kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and trample and destroy it. 24 And his ten horns are ten kings that shall arise: and after them shall arise another, who shall exceed all the former ones in wickedness and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think to change times and law. And power shall be given into his hand for a time, times and half a time. 26 But the court shall be seated, and they shall remove his dominion to abolish it, and to destroy it utterly. 27 And the kingdom and the power and the greatness of the kings that are under the whole heaven were given to the saints of the Most High; and His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all powers shall serve and obey Him. 28 This is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance was changed: but I kept the matter in my heart.
LXX2012(i) 7 After this one I looked, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and exceedingly strong, and its teeth were of iron; devouring and crushing to atoms, and it trampled the remainder with its feet: and it was altogether different from the beasts that were before it; and it [had] ten hours. 8 I noticed his horns, and behold, another little horn came up in the midst of them, and before it three of the former horns were rooted out: and, behold, [there were] eyes as the eyes of a man in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I [*]saw until the thrones were set, and the Ancient of days sat; and his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head, as pure wool: his throne was a flame of fire, [and] his wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire rushed forth before him: thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousands of myriads, attended upon him: the judgment sat, and the books were opened. 11 I [*]saw then because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke, until the wild beast was slain and destroyed, and his body given to be burnt with fire. 12 And the dominion of the rest of the wild beasts was taken away; but a prolonging of life was given them for certain times. 13 I [*]saw in the night vision, and, behold, [one] coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man, and he came on to the Ancient of days, and was brought near to him. 14 And to him was given the dominion, and the honor, and the kingdom; and all nations, tribes, and languages, shall serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed. 15 [As for] me Daniel, my spirit in my body trembled, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 And I drew near to one of them that stood by, and I sought to learn of him the truth of all these things: and he told me the truth, and made known to me the interpretation of the things. 17 These four beasts are four kingdoms [that] shall rise up on the earth: 18 which shall be taken away; and the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess it for ever and ever. 19 Then I enquired carefully concerning the fourth beast; for it differed from every [other] beast, exceeding dreadful: its teeth were of iron, and its claws of brass, devouring, and utterly breaking to pieces, and it trampled the remainder with its feet: 20 and concerning it ten horns that were in its head, and the other that came up, and rooted up [some] of the former, which had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and his look was bolder than the rest. 21 I [*]saw, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 until the Ancient of days came, and he gave judgment to the saints of the Most High; and the time came on, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 And he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on the earth, which shall excel all [other] kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and trample and destroy it. 24 And his ten horns are ten kings [that] shall arise: and after them shall arise another, who shall exceed all the former ones in wickedness and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think to change times and law: and [power] shall be given into his hand for a time and times and half a time. 26 And the judgment has sat, and they shall remove [his] dominion to abolish it, and to destroy it utterly. 27 And the kingdom and the power and the greatness of the kings that are under the whole heaven were given to the saints of the Most High; and his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all powers shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance was changed: but I kept the matter in my heart.
NSB(i) 7 »After this I saw more visions in the night. I saw a FOURTH BEAST terrible and powerful, and exceedingly strong! It had great iron teeth. It devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet. It was different from the beasts that came before it. It had ten horns! 8 »I looked at the horns and another one, a little horn came. This horn had eyes like the eyes of a man. It had a mouth that spoke great (domineering) (boastful) things. The three first horns were plucked up roots and all. 9 »I watched as thrones were placed. The ANCIENT OF DAYS sat on one throne. His clothing was white as snow. His hair was like pure wool. His throne was like fiery flames, and the wheels on it were like burning fire. 10 »A fiery stream issued from before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The judgment was set and the books were opened. 11 »I paid attention because of the sound of the great (boastful) words the horn spoke. I watched till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed. It was burned with fire. 12 »The dominion (authority) was taken away from the other beasts. Yet their lives were prolonged for a season. 13 »I saw in the night-visions someone like a SON OF MAN came with the clouds of heaven. He came to the Ancient of Days. They brought him near before him. 14 »He was given legal power and a kingdom. Out of his glory all the peoples, nations, and languages will serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away. His kingdom will not be destroyed. (Revelation 11:15) (Daniel 2:44) (Psalm 45:6) 15 »I, Daniel, was grieved to the center of my being, and the visions in my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of them that stood nearby, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me. ‘HE MADE ME KNOW THE INTERPRETATION OF EVERYTHING. 17 ‘»These FOUR GREAT BEASTS, ARE FOUR KINGS, that arise out of the earth. 18 ‘»The holy ones of the Most High will receive the kingdom. They will possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever.’ 19 »I desired to know the truth about the fourth beast that was different from the others. This beast was exceeding terrible. It had teeth made of iron. Its claws were made of copper. It devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped what was left with its feet. 20 »There were ten horns on its head. Three horns fell and another horn came up. The horn that had eyes and a mouth spoke great (domineering) (boastful) things. Its appearance was greater than the others. 21 »I watched that same horn as it made war with the holy ones. It prevailed against (defeated) them. 22 »Then the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the holy ones of the Most High, and the time came that the holy ones possessed the kingdom. (Revelation 5:10; 20:4, 6) 23 »He said: ‘The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom on earth. It will be different from all other kingdoms. It will devour the entire earth. It will trample it down and break it in pieces. 24 ‘»The ten horns are ten kings that will arise out of this kingdom! Another will arise after them. He will be different from the former, and he will subdue three kings. 25 ‘»He will speak words against the Most High (Supreme God) and wear down (afflict) (cause great distress) the holy ones of the Most High. He will think to change the times and law and will have control until a time and times and half a time. (Three and one-half years) 26 ‘»But the judgment shall be set (applied) and they will take away his power forever. 27 ‘»The kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be given to the people who are the holy ones of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom! All dominions (legal authorities) will serve and obey him.’ 28 »This is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts were very troubled. My appearance was changed. I kept the matter in my heart.«
ISV(i) 7 “After this, I continued to observe the night visions. And look!—there was a fourth awe-inspiring, terrifying, and viciously strong animal! It had large, iron teeth. It devoured and crushed things, and trampled under its feet whatever remained. Different from all of the other previous animals, it had ten horns.
8 “While I was thinking about the horns—look—another horn, this time a little one, grew up among them. Three of the first horns were yanked up by their roots right in front of it. Look! It had eyes like those of a human being and a mouth that boasted with audacious claims.”
9 The Vision of the Ancient of Days“I kept on watching until the Ancient of Days was seated. His clothes were white, like snow, and the hair on his head was like pure wool. His throne burned with flaming fire, and its wheels burned with fire. 10 A river of fire flowed out from before him. Thousands upon thousands were serving him, with millions upon millions waiting before him. The court sat in judgment, and record books were unsealed.
11 “I continued watching because of the audacious words that the horn was speaking. I kept observing until the animal was killed and its body destroyed and given over to burning fire. 12 Now as to the other animals, their authority was removed, but they were granted a reprieve from execution for an appointed period of time.”
13 The Vision of the Son of Man“I continued to observe the night vision—and look!—someone like the Son of Man was coming, accompanied by heavenly clouds. He approached the Ancient of Days and was presented before him. 14 To him dominion was bestowed, along with glory and a kingdom, so that all peoples, nations, and languages are to serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion—it will never pass away—and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed.”
15 The Vision Interpreted“Now as for me, Daniel, I was emotionally troubled, and what I had seen in the visions kept alarming me. 16 So I approached one of those who was standing nearby and began to ask the meaning of all of this. He spoke to me and caused me to understand the interpretation of these things. 17 He said, ‘These four great animals are four kings who will rise to power from the earth. 18 But the saints of the Highest will receive the kingdom forever, inheriting it forever and ever.’
19 “I wanted to learn the precise significance of the fourth animal that was different from all the others, extremely awe-inspiring, with iron teeth and bronze claws, and that had devoured and crushed things, trampling under its feet whatever remained. 20 Also, I wanted to learn the significance of the ten horns on its head and the other horn that had arisen, before which three of them had fallen—that is, the horn with eyes and a mouth that uttered magnificent things and which was greater in appearance than its fellows.
21 “As I continued to watch, that same horn waged war against the saints, and was prevailing against them 22 until the Ancient of Days arrived to pass judgment in favor of the saints of the Highest One and the time came for the saints to take possession of the kingdom. 23 So he said: ‘The fourth animal will be a fourth kingdom on the earth, different from all the kingdoms. It will devour the entire earth, trampling it down and crushing it. 24 Now as to the ten horns, ten kings will rise to power from this kingdom, and another king will rise to power after them. He will be different from the previous kings, and will defeat three kings. 25 He’ll speak out against the Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One. He’ll attempt to alter times and laws, and they’ll be given into his control for a time, times, and half a time. 26 Nevertheless, the court will convene, and his authority will be removed, annulled, and destroyed forever. 27 Then the kingdom, authority, and magnificence of all nations of the earth will be given to the people who are the saints of the Highest One. His kingdom will endure forever, and all authorities will serve him and obey him.’
28 “At this point the vision ended. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts continued to alarm me, and I lost my natural color, but I kept quiet about the matter.”
LEB(i) 7 After this in the visions of the night I was looking and there was a fourth beast, terrifying and frightful and exceedingly strong, and it had* great iron teeth,* and it was devouring and crushing, and it stamped the remainder* with its feet; and it was different from all the other beasts that preceded it* and it had ten horns.* 8 I was considering the horns, and look, another little horn came up among* them, and three of the earlier horns were rooted out* from before it, and there were eyes like the eyes of a human* in this horn and also a mouth that was speaking boastfully. 9 "I continued watching* until thrones were placed and an Ancient of Days sat; his clothing was like white snow and the hair of his head was like pure wool and his throne was a flame* of fire and its wheels* were burning fire. 10 A stream of fire issued forth and flowed from his presence;* thousands upon thousands served him and ten thousand upon ten thousand stood before him. The judge sat, and the books were opened. 11 "I continued watching* then* because of the noise of the boastful words of the horn who was speaking; I continued watching* until the beast was slain and its body was destroyed, and it was given over to burning with fire. 12 And as for the remainder of the beasts, their dominion was taken away,* but a prolongation of their life* was given to them for a season and a time. 13 "I continued watching* in the visions of the night, and look, with the clouds of heaven one like a son of man* was coming, and he came to the Ancient of Days, and was presented* before him. 14 And to him was given dominion and glory and kingship that* all the peoples, the nations, and languages would serve him; his dominion is a dominion without end* that will not cease, and his kingdom is one that will not be destroyed. 15 "As for me, Daniel,* my spirit was troubled within me,* and the visions of my head terrified me. 16 So I approached one of the attendants and I asked him* about the truth concerning all this; and he told me* that he would make known to me the explanation of the matter. 17 'These great beasts which are four in number are four kings who will arise from the earth. 18 But the holy ones* of the Most High will receive the kingdom, and they will take possession of the kingdom forever, forever and ever.'* 19 "Then I desired to make certain concerning the fourth beast that was different from all the others*—exceedingly terrifying, with its iron teeth and its claws of bronze; it devoured and crushed and stamped the remainder with its feet— 20 and concerning the horns that were on its head, and concerning the other horn that came up and before which three horns fell,* and this horn had eyes* and a mouth speaking boastfully,* and its appearance was larger than its companions. 21 I continued watching,* and this horn made war with the holy ones* and it prevailed over them, 22 until the Ancient of Days came and gave judgment to the holy ones* of the Most High; and the time arrived and the holy ones* took possession of the kingdom. 23 "And he said, 'The fourth beast is the fourth kingdom that will be on the earth that will be different from all the other kingdoms, and it will devour the whole earth and it will trample it and it will crush it. 24 And as for the ten horns coming from it, from this kingdom* ten kings will arise, and another will arise after them. And he will be different from the earlier ones, and he will subdue three kings. 25 And he will speak words against the Most High, and he will wear out the holy ones* of the Most High, and he will attempt to change times and law, and they will be given into his hand for a time and two times and half a time. 26 Then the court will sit, and his dominion will be removed,* to be eradicated and to be destroyed totally.* 27 And the kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be given to the nation of the holy ones* of the Most High; his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom,* and all the dominions will serve and obey him.' 28 This is the end of the account.* As for me, Daniel*—my thoughts terrified me greatly and my face changed over me, but I kept the matter in my heart."*
BSB(i) 7 After this, as I watched in my vision in the night, suddenly a fourth beast appeared, and it was terrifying—dreadful and extremely strong—with large iron teeth. It devoured and crushed; then it trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the beasts before it, and it had ten horns. 8 While I was contemplating the horns, suddenly another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes like those of a man and a mouth that spoke words of arrogance. 9 As I continued to watch, thrones were set in place, and the Ancient of Days took His seat. His clothing was white as snow, and the hair of His head was like pure wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze. 10 A river of fire was flowing, coming out from His presence. Thousands upon thousands attended Him, and myriads upon myriads stood before Him. The court was convened, and the books were opened. 11 Then I kept watching because of the arrogant words the horn was speaking. As I continued to watch, the beast was slain, and its body was destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire. 12 As for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was removed, but they were granted an extension of life for a season and a time. 13 In my vision in the night I continued to watch, and I saw One like the Son of Man coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was led into His presence. 14 And He was given dominion, glory, and kingship, that the people of every nation and language should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and His kingdom is one that will never be destroyed. 15 I, Daniel, was grieved in my spirit, and the visions in my mind alarmed me. 16 I approached one of those who were standing there, and I asked him the true meaning of all this. So he told me the interpretation of these things: 17 ‘These four great beasts are four kings who will arise from the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and possess it forever—yes, forever and ever.’ 19 Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others—extremely terrifying—devouring and crushing with iron teeth and bronze claws, then trampling underfoot whatever was left. 20 I also wanted to know about the ten horns on its head and the other horn that came up, before which three of them fell—the horn whose appearance was more imposing than the others, with eyes and with a mouth that spoke words of arrogance. 21 As I watched, this horn was waging war against the saints and prevailing against them, 22 until the Ancient of Days arrived and pronounced judgment in favor of the saints of the Most High, and the time came for them to possess the kingdom. 23 This is what he said: ‘The fourth beast is a fourth kingdom that will appear on the earth, different from all the other kingdoms, and it will devour the whole earth, trample it down, and crush it. 24 And the ten horns are ten kings who will rise from this kingdom. After them another king, different from the earlier ones, will rise and subdue three kings. 25 He will speak out against the Most High and oppress the saints of the Most High, intending to change the appointed times and laws; and the saints will be given into his hand for a time, and times, and half a time. 26 But the court will convene, and his dominion will be taken away and completely destroyed forever. 27 Then the sovereignty, dominion, and greatness of the kingdoms under all of heaven will be given to the people, the saints of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will serve and obey Him.’ 28 Thus ends the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me greatly, and my face turned pale. But I kept the matter to myself.”
MSB(i) 7 After this, as I watched in my vision in the night, suddenly a fourth beast appeared, and it was terrifying—dreadful and extremely strong—with large iron teeth. It devoured and crushed; then it trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the beasts before it, and it had ten horns. 8 While I was contemplating the horns, suddenly another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes like those of a man and a mouth that spoke words of arrogance. 9 As I continued to watch, thrones were set in place, and the Ancient of Days took His seat. His clothing was white as snow, and the hair of His head was like pure wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze. 10 A river of fire was flowing, coming out from His presence. Thousands upon thousands attended Him, and myriads upon myriads stood before Him. The court was convened, and the books were opened. 11 Then I kept watching because of the arrogant words the horn was speaking. As I continued to watch, the beast was slain, and its body was destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire. 12 As for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was removed, but they were granted an extension of life for a season and a time. 13 In my vision in the night I continued to watch, and I saw One like the Son of Man coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was led into His presence. 14 And He was given dominion, glory, and kingship, that the people of every nation and language should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and His kingdom is one that will never be destroyed. 15 I, Daniel, was grieved in my spirit, and the visions in my mind alarmed me. 16 I approached one of those who were standing there, and I asked him the true meaning of all this. So he told me the interpretation of these things: 17 ‘These four great beasts are four kings who will arise from the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and possess it forever—yes, forever and ever.’ 19 Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others—extremely terrifying—devouring and crushing with iron teeth and bronze claws, then trampling underfoot whatever was left. 20 I also wanted to know about the ten horns on its head and the other horn that came up, before which three of them fell—the horn whose appearance was more imposing than the others, with eyes and with a mouth that spoke words of arrogance. 21 As I watched, this horn was waging war against the saints and prevailing against them, 22 until the Ancient of Days arrived and pronounced judgment in favor of the saints of the Most High, and the time came for them to possess the kingdom. 23 This is what he said: ‘The fourth beast is a fourth kingdom that will appear on the earth, different from all the other kingdoms, and it will devour the whole earth, trample it down, and crush it. 24 And the ten horns are ten kings who will rise from this kingdom. After them another king, different from the earlier ones, will rise and subdue three kings. 25 He will speak out against the Most High and oppress the saints of the Most High, intending to change the appointed times and laws; and the saints will be given into his hand for a time, and times, and half a time. 26 But the court will convene, and his dominion will be taken away and completely destroyed forever. 27 Then the sovereignty, dominion, and greatness of the kingdoms under all of heaven will be given to the people, the saints of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will serve and obey Him.’ 28 Thus ends the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me greatly, and my face turned pale. But I kept the matter to myself.”
MLV(i) 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast, fearful and powerful and exceedingly strong. And it had great iron teeth. It devoured and broke in pieces and stamped the residue with its feet. And it was different from all the beasts that were before it and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots. And behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth speaking great things.
9 I beheld till thrones were placed and one who was ancient of days sat. His garments was white as snow and the hair of his head like pure wool. His throne was fiery flames and the wheels of it burning fire. 10 A fiery stream was streaming and came out from before him. Thousands of thousands ministered to him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The judgment was set and the books were opened.
11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke. I beheld even till the beast was slain and its body destroyed and it was given to be burned with fire. 12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away. Yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time.
13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, there came with the clouds of heaven someone like a son of man. And he came even to the ancient of days and they brought him near before him.
14 And there was given him dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and languages should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which will not pass away and his kingdom is one that will not be destroyed.
15 As for me, Daniel, my spirit was grieved in the midst of my body and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of those who stood by and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me and made me know the interpretation of the things.
17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings who will arise out of the earth. 18 But the holy ones of the Most High will receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and forever.
19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was different from all of them, exceedingly fearful, whose teeth were of iron and its nails of brass, which devoured, broke in pieces and stamped the residue with its feet, 20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head and the other horn which came up and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes and a mouth that spoke great things, whose look was greater than its fellows.
21 I beheld and the same horn made war with the holy ones and prevailed against them 22 until the ancient of days came. And judgment was given to the holy ones of the Most High and the time came that the holy ones possessed the kingdom.
23 Thus he said, The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which will be different from all the kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and will tread it down and break it in pieces.
24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom ten kings will arise. And another will arise after them and he will be different from the former. And he will put down three kings. 25 And he will speak words against the Most High and will wear out the holy ones of the Most High. And he will think to change the times and the law and they will be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time.
26 But the judgment will be set and they will take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it to the end. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, will be given to the people of the holy ones of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom and all dominions will serve and obey him.
28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me much and my countenance was changed in me, but I kept the matter in my heart.

VIN(i) 7 After this I looked in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast, frightening and terrifying, and very strong. And it had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with its feet. And it was different from all the beasts before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I was thinking about the horns. And behold! Another little horn came up among them, and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. And behold! In this horn were eyes like the eyes of the man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I saw until thrones were placed, and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool. His throne was fiery flames, and its wheels burning fire. 10 A stream of fire went out and came out from before Him. A thousand thousands served Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. The judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 "I continued watching because of the audacious words that the horn was speaking. I kept observing until the animal was killed and its body destroyed and given over to burning fire. 12 As for the rest of the beasts, their authority was taken away: but they let them go on living for a measure of time. 13 I beheld in the night vision, and behold, One like the Son of Man coming with the clouds of heaven, and He came to the Ancient of Days, and was brought near to Him. 14 And there was given him dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and languages should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which will not pass away and his kingdom is one that will not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was distressed in my spirit in its body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near to one of those who stood by, and asked him the true meaning concerning all this. So he told me, and revealed to me the interpretation of these things. 17 These four great beasts, are four kingdoms, which shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever.' 19 Then I wanted to know the truth of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, very frightening, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of bronze; who devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the rest with his feet; 20 And concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell, even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke arrogant things, whose look was larger than the others. 21 I saw that this horn made war against the saints and overcame them; 22 until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High. And the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 "And he said, 'The fourth beast is the fourth kingdom that will be on the earth that will be different from all the other kingdoms, and it will devour the whole earth and it will trample it and it will crush it. 24 '"The ten horns are ten kings that will arise out of this kingdom! Another will arise after them. He will be different from the former, and he will subdue three kings. 25 He'll speak out against the Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One. He'll attempt to alter times and laws, and they'll be given into his control for a time, times, and half a time. 26 Then the court will sit, and his dominion will be removed, to be eradicated and to be destroyed totally. 27 And the kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, will be given to the people of the holy ones of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom and all dominions will serve and obey him. 28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me greatly, and my face turned pale. I kept the matter to myself."
Luther1545(i) 7 Nach diesem sah ich in diesem Gesicht in der Nacht, und siehe, das vierte Tier war greulich und schrecklich und sehr stark und hatte große eiserne Zähne, fraß um sich und zermalmete, und das übrige zertrat es mit seinen Füßen; es war auch viel anders denn die vorigen und hatte zehn Hörner. 8 Da ich aber die Hörner schauete, siehe, da brach hervor zwischen denselbigen ein ander klein Horn, vor welchem der vordersten Hörner drei ausgerissen wurden; und siehe, dasselbige Horn hatte Augen wie Menschenaugen und ein Maul, das redete große Dinge. 9 Solches sah ich, bis daß Stühle gesetzt wurden; und der Alte setzte sich, des Kleid war schneeweiß und das Haar auf seinem Haupt wie reine Wolle; sein Stuhl war eitel Feuerflammen, und desselbigen Räder brannten mit Feuer. 10 Und von demselbigen ging aus ein langer feuriger Strahl. Tausendmal tausend dieneten ihm, und zehntausendmal zehntausend stunden vor ihm. Das Gericht ward gehalten, und die Bücher wurden aufgetan. 11 Ich sah zu um der großen Rede willen, so das Horn redete; ich sah zu, bis das Tier getötet ward und sein Leib umkam und ins Feuer geworfen ward, 12 und der andern Tiere Gewalt auch aus war; denn es war ihnen Zeit und Stunde bestimmt, wie lange ein jegliches währen sollte. 13 Ich sah in diesem Gesichte des Nachts, und siehe, es kam einer in des Himmels Wolken wie eines Menschen Sohn bis zu dem Alten und ward vor denselbigen gebracht. 14 Der gab ihm Gewalt, Ehre und Reich, daß ihm alle Völker, Leute und Zungen dienen sollten. Seine Gewalt ist ewig, die nicht vergehet, und sein Königreich hat kein Ende. 15 Ich, Daniel, entsetzte mich davor, und solch Gesicht erschreckte mich. 16 Und ich ging zu deren einem, die da stunden, und bat ihn, daß er mir von dem allem gewissen Bericht gäbe. Und er redete mit mir und zeigte mir, was es bedeutete. 17 Diese vier großen Tiere sind vier Reiche, so auf Erden kommen werden. 18 Aber die Heiligen des Höchsten werden das Reich einnehmen und werden es immer und ewiglich besitzen. 19 Danach hätte ich gerne gewußt gewissen Bericht von dem vierten Tier, welches gar anders war denn die andern alle, sehr greulich, das eiserne Zähne und eherne Klauen hatte, das um sich fraß und zermalmete und das übrige mit seinen Füßen zertrat, 20 und von den zehn Hörnern auf seinem Haupt und von dem andern, das hervorbrach, vor welchem drei abfielen, und von demselbigen Horn, das Augen hatte und ein Maul, das große Dinge redete und größer war, denn die neben ihm waren. 21 Und ich sah dasselbige Horn streiten wider die Heiligen und behielt den Sieg wider sie, 22 bis der Alte kam und Gericht hielt für die Heiligen des Höchsten; und die Zeit kam, daß die Heiligen das Reich einnahmen. 23 Er sprach also: Das vierte Tier wird das vierte Reich auf Erden sein, welches wird mächtiger sein denn alle Reiche; es wird alle Lande fressen, zertreten und zermalmen. 24 Die zehn Hörner bedeuten zehn Könige, so aus demselbigen Reich entstehen werden. Nach demselben aber wird ein anderer aufkommen, der wird mächtiger sein denn der vorigen keiner und wird drei Könige demütigen. 25 Er wird den Höchsten lästern und die Heiligen des Höchsten verstören und wird sich unterstehen, Zeit und Gesetz zu ändern. Sie werden aber in seine Hand gegeben werden eine Zeit und etliche Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit. 26 Danach wird das Gericht gehalten werden; da wird dann seine Gewalt weggenommen werden, daß er zugrunde vertilget und umgebracht werde. 27 Aber das Reich, Gewalt und Macht unter dem ganzen Himmel wird dem heiligen Volk des Höchsten gegeben werden, des Reich ewig ist, und alle Gewalt wird ihm dienen und gehorchen. 28 Das war der Rede Ende. Aber ich, Daniel, ward sehr betrübt in meinen Gedanken, und meine Gestalt verfiel; doch behielt ich die Rede in meinem Herzen.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 Nach H2370 diesem sah H2376 ich in diesem Gesicht H3916 in der Nacht H1836 , und H718 siehe H1932 , das H7244 vierte H2423 Tier H1934 war H574 greulich und schrecklich H3493 und sehr H8624 stark H7260 und hatte große H6523 eiserne H8128 Zähne H399 , fraß H1763 um sich H7606 und zermalmete, und das übrige H6925 zertrat es mit H7271 seinen Füßen H8133 ; es war auch viel anders H4481 denn H3606 die H6236 vorigen und hatte zehn H7162 Hörner .
  8 H4481 Da H7162 ich aber die Hörner H431 schauete, siehe H4481 , da H5559 brach hervor H997 zwischen H7162 denselbigen ein ander klein Horn H7162 , vor welchem der vordersten Hörner H8532 drei H1934 ausgerissen wurden H431 ; und siehe H7162 , dasselbige Horn H5870 hatte Augen H6433 wie Menschenaugen und ein Maul H4449 , das redete H7260 große Dinge.
  9 H2370 Solches sah H5705 ich, bis daß H3764 Stühle H6268 gesetzt wurden; und der Alte H3488 setzte sich H3831 , des Kleid H1934 war H2358 schneeweiß H8177 und das Haar H7412 auf H7217 seinem Haupt H5343 wie reine H6015 Wolle H5135 ; sein Stuhl war eitel Feuerflammen H1535 , und desselbigen Räder H1815 brannten H5135 mit Feuer .
  10 H4481 Und von H5047 demselbigen ging H5312 aus H5135 ein langer feuriger H5103 Strahl H506 . Tausendmal tausend H6925 dieneten ihm H7240 , und zehntausendmal zehntausend H6925 stunden vor H1780 ihm. Das Gericht H3488 ward H5609 gehalten, und die Bücher H6606 wurden aufgetan .
  11 H2370 Ich sah H4481 zu um H7032 der H7260 großen H4406 Rede H7162 willen, so das Horn H4449 redete H1934 ; ich sah H2423 zu, bis das Tier H6992 getötet H3052 ward H116 und H1934 sein H1655 Leib H7 umkam H5705 und ins H785 Feuer geworfen ward,
  12 H7606 und der andern H2423 Tiere H7985 Gewalt H5709 auch aus war H3052 ; denn es war H5705 ihnen H2166 Zeit H5732 und Stunde H2417 bestimmt, wie lange ein jegliches währen sollte.
  13 H1934 Ich sah H5974 in H3916 diesem Gesichte des Nachts H2376 , und H718 siehe H858 , es kam H8065 einer in des Himmels H6050 Wolken H606 wie eines Menschen H1247 Sohn H5705 bis H6268 zu dem Alten H6925 und ward vor H4291 denselbigen gebracht .
  14 H3052 Der gab H7985 ihm Gewalt H3367 , Ehre H4437 und Reich H3606 , daß ihm alle H5972 Völker H524 , Leute H3961 und Zungen H6399 dienen H7985 sollten. Seine Gewalt H5957 ist ewig H3809 , die nicht H4437 vergehet, und sein Königreich H3809 hat kein H2255 Ende .
  15 H576 Ich H1841 , Daniel H7308 , entsetzte mich H3735 davor H1459 , und H2376 solch Gesicht H927 erschreckte mich .
  16 H5922 Und H7127 ich ging H2298 zu deren einem H4481 , die da H1156 stunden, und bat H6591 ihn H560 , daß er H4481 mir von H3606 dem allem H3330 gewissen H3046 Bericht gäbe. Und er redete mit mir und zeigte H4406 mir, was es bedeutete.
  17 H459 Diese H703 vier H7260 großen H2423 Tiere H703 sind vier H4430 Reiche H6966 , so auf H772 Erden kommen werden.
  18 H6922 Aber die Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H4437 werden das Reich H6902 einnehmen H5705 und werden es immer H5957 und ewiglich H2631 besitzen .
  19 H6634 Danach hätte ich H4481 gerne gewußt gewissen Bericht von H7244 dem vierten H2423 Tier H1934 , welches gar anders war H7606 denn die andern H3606 alle H3493 , sehr H1763 greulich H6523 , das eiserne H8128 Zähne H116 und H5174 eherne H2953 Klauen H8133 hatte, das um sich H399 fraß H5922 und H7271 zermalmete und das übrige mit seinen Füßen H7512 zertrat,
  20 H5922 und H6236 von den zehn H7162 Hörnern H7217 auf seinem Haupt H2376 und H317 von dem andern H1797 , das H5559 hervorbrach H6925 , vor H8532 welchem drei H5308 abfielen H7162 , und von demselbigen Horn H5870 , das Augen H6433 hatte und ein Maul H7260 , das große H4449 Dinge redete H7229 und größer H2273 war, denn die neben ihm waren .
  21 H1934 Und ich sah H7162 dasselbige Horn H7129 streiten H5974 wider H6922 die Heiligen H3202 und behielt den Sieg wider sie,
  22 H6268 bis der Alte H858 kam H1780 und Gericht H3052 hielt H1768 für die H6922 Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H3118 ; und die Zeit H4291 kam H5705 , daß H6922 die Heiligen H4437 das Reich H2631 einnahmen .
  23 H560 Er sprach H3652 also H7244 : Das vierte H2423 Tier H7244 wird das vierte H4437 Reich H772 auf Erden H1934 sein H8133 , welches wird mächtiger sein H4481 denn H3606 alle H3606 Reiche; es wird alle H772 Lande H399 fressen H1759 , zertreten H1855 und zermalmen .
  24 H6236 Die zehn H7162 Hörner H6236 bedeuten zehn H4430 Könige H4481 , so aus H4437 demselbigen Reich H6966 entstehen werden H4481 . Nach H321 demselben aber wird ein anderer H6966 aufkommen H8133 , der wird mächtiger sein H6933 denn der vorigen H8532 keiner und wird drei H4430 Könige H8214 demütigen .
  25 H4406 Er wird H6655 den H5943 Höchsten H4449 lästern H6922 und die Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H1080 verstören H5452 und wird sich unterstehen H2166 , Zeit H1882 und Gesetz H8133 zu ändern H3052 . Sie werden H3028 aber in seine Hand H5705 gegeben werden eine H5732 Zeit H6387 und etliche Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit.
  26 H1780 Danach wird das Gericht H3488 gehalten werden H7985 ; da wird dann seine Gewalt H5709 weggenommen werden H5705 , daß H5491 er zugrunde vertilget und umgebracht werde .
  27 H4437 Aber das Reich H7985 , Gewalt H7238 und Macht H8460 unter H3606 dem ganzen H8065 Himmel H6922 wird dem heiligen H5972 Volk H5946 des Höchsten H3052 gegeben werden H4437 , des Reich H5957 ewig H3606 ist, und alle H7985 Gewalt H6399 wird ihm dienen H8086 und gehorchen .
  28 H7690 Das H4406 war der Rede H5491 Ende H576 . Aber ich H1841 , Daniel H927 , ward sehr betrübt H7476 in meinen Gedanken H5922 , und H2122 meine Gestalt H8133 verfiel H5202 ; doch behielt ich H4406 die Rede H3821 in meinem Herzen .
Luther1912(i) 7 Nach diesem sah ich in diesem Gesicht in der Nacht, und siehe, das vierte Tier war greulich und schrecklich und sehr stark und hatte große eiserne Zähne, fraß um sich und zermalmte, und das übrige zertrat's mit seinen Füßen; es war auch viel anders denn die vorigen und hatte zehn Hörner. 8 Da ich aber die Hörner schaute, siehe, da brach hervor zwischen ihnen ein anderes kleines Horn, vor welchen der vorigen Hörner drei ausgerissen wurden; und siehe, dasselbe Horn hatte Augen wie Menschenaugen und ein Maul, das redete große Dinge. 9 Solches sah ich, bis daß Stühle gesetzt wurden; und der Alte setzte sich. Des Kleid war schneeweiß, und das Haar auf seinem Haupt wie reine Wolle; sein Stuhl war eitel Feuerflammen, und dessen Räder brannten mit Feuer. 10 Und von ihm her ging ein langer feuriger Strahl. Tausend mal tausend dienten ihm, und zehntausend mal zehntausend standen vor ihm. Das Gericht ward gehalten, und die Bücher wurden aufgetan. 11 Ich sah zu um der großen Reden willen, so das Horn redete; ich sah zu bis das Tier getötet ward und sein Leib umkam und ins Feuer geworfen ward 12 und der anderen Tiere Gewalt auch aus war; denn es war ihnen Zeit und Stunde bestimmt, wie lange ein jegliches währen sollte. 13 Ich sah in diesem Gesicht des Nachts, und siehe, es kam einer in des Himmels Wolken wie eines Menschen Sohn bis zu dem Alten und ward vor ihn gebracht. 14 Der gab ihm Gewalt, Ehre und Reich, daß ihm alle Völker, Leute und Zungen dienen sollten. Seine Gewalt ist ewig, die nicht vergeht, und sein Königreich hat kein Ende. 15 Ich, Daniel, entsetzte mich davor, und solches Gesicht erschreckte mich. 16 Und ich ging zu der einem, die dastanden, und bat ihn, daß er mir von dem allem gewissen Bericht gäbe. Und er redete mit mir und zeigte mir, was es bedeutete. 17 Diese vier großen Tiere sind vier Reiche, so auf Erden kommen werden. 18 Aber die Heiligen des Höchsten werden das Reich einnehmen und werden's immer und ewiglich besitzen. 19 Darnach hätte ich gern gewußt gewissen Bericht von dem vierten Tier, welches gar anders war denn die anderen alle, sehr greulich, das eiserne Zähne und eherne Klauen hatte, das um sich fraß und zermalmte und das übrige mit seinen Füßen zertrat; 20 und von den zehn Hörnern auf seinem Haupt und von dem andern, das hervorbrach, vor welchem drei abfielen; und das Horn hatte Augen und ein Maul, das große Dinge redete, und war größer, denn die neben ihm waren. 21 Und ich sah das Horn streiten wider die Heiligen, und es behielt den Sieg wider sie, 22 bis der Alte kam und Gericht hielt für die Heiligen des Höchsten, und die Zeit kam, daß die Heiligen das Reich einnahmen. 23 Er sprach also: Das vierte Tier wird das vierte Reich auf Erden sein, welches wird gar anders sein denn alle Reiche; es wird alle Lande fressen, zertreten und zermalmen. 24 Die Zehn Hörner bedeuten zehn Könige, so aus dem Reich entstehen werden. Nach ihnen aber wird ein anderer aufkommen, der wird gar anders sein denn die vorigen und wird drei Könige demütigen. 25 Er wird den Höchsten Lästern und die Heiligen des Höchsten verstören und wird sich unterstehen, Zeit und Gesetz zu ändern. Sie werden aber in sein Hand gegeben werden eine Zeit und zwei Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit. 26 Darnach wird das Gericht gehalten werden; da wird dann seine Gewalt weggenommen werden, daß er zu Grund vertilgt und umgebracht werde. 27 Aber das Reich, Gewalt und Macht unter dem ganzen Himmel wird dem heiligen Volk des Höchsten gegeben werden, des Reich ewig ist, und alle Gewalt wird ihm dienen und gehorchen. 28 Das war der Rede Ende. Aber ich, Daniel, ward sehr betrübt in meinen Gedanken, und meine Gestalt verfiel; doch behielt ich die Rede in meinem Herzen.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 Nach H1836 diesem H2370 H1934 sah H2376 ich in diesem Gesicht H3916 in der Nacht H718 , und siehe H7244 , das vierte H2423 Tier H1763 war greulich H574 und schrecklich H3493 und sehr H8624 stark H7260 und hatte große H6523 eiserne H8128 Zähne H399 , fraß H1855 um sich und zermalmte H7606 , und das übrige H7512 zertrat’s H7271 mit seinen Füßen H1932 ; es H8133 war auch viel anders H4481 H3606 denn H2423 die H6925 vorigen H6236 und hatte zehn H7162 Hörner .
  8 H7162 Da ich aber die Hörner H1934 H7920 schaute H431 , siehe H5559 , da brach hervor H997 zwischen H317 ihnen ein anderes H2192 kleines H7162 Horn H6925 H4481 , vor H4481 welchen der H6933 vorigen H7162 Hörner H8532 drei H6132 ausgerissen H431 wurden; und siehe H1668 , dasselbe H7162 Horn H5870 hatte Augen H606 H5870 wie Menschenaugen H6433 und ein Maul H4449 , das redete H7260 große Dinge .
  9 H1934 H2370 Solches sah H5705 ich, bis H3764 daß Stühle H7412 gesetzt H6268 H3118 wurden; und der Alte H3488 setzte H3831 sich. Des Kleid H8517 H2358 war schneeweiß H8177 , und das Haar H7217 auf seinem Haupt H5343 wie reine H6015 Wolle H3764 ; sein Stuhl H5135 H7631 war eitel Feuerflammen H1535 , und dessen Räder H1815 brannten H5135 mit Feuer .
  10 H4481 H6925 Und von H5047 ihm ging H5312 aus H5135 ein langer feuriger H5103 Strahl H506 . H506 mal H8120 dienten H7240 ihm, und H7240 mal H6966 standen H6925 vor H1780 ihm. Das Gericht H3488 ward gehalten H5609 , und die Bücher H6606 wurden aufgetan .
  11 H116 Ich H1934 H2370 sah H4481 zu um H7260 H7032 der großen H4406 Reden H4481 willen H7162 , so das Horn H4449 redete H1934 H2370 ; ich sah H5705 zu, bis H2423 das Tier H6992 getötet H1655 ward und sein Leib H7 umkam H785 H3346 und ins Feuer H3052 geworfen ward
  12 H7606 und der andern H2423 Tiere H7985 Gewalt H5709 auch aus H5709 war H5705 ; denn H2166 es war ihnen Zeit H5732 und Stunde H3052 bestimmt H2417 , wie lange H2417 ein jegliches währen sollte.
  13 H1934 H2370 Ich sah H2376 in diesem Gesicht H3916 des Nachts H718 , und siehe H858 , es kam H5974 einer in H8065 des Himmels H6050 Wolken H606 wie eines Menschen H1247 Sohn H5705 H4291 bis zu H6268 H3118 dem Alten H6925 und ward vor H7127 ihn gebracht .
  14 H3052 Der gab H7985 ihm Gewalt H3367 , Ehre H4437 und Reich H3606 , daß ihm alle H5972 Völker H524 , Leute H3961 und Zungen H6399 dienen H7985 sollten. Seine Gewalt H5957 ist ewig H3809 , die nicht H5709 vergeht H4437 , und sein Königreich H3809 hat kein H2255 Ende .
  15 H576 Ich H1841 , Daniel H3735 , entsetzte H7308 mich H1459 H5085 davor H2376 H7217 , und solches Gesicht H927 erschreckte mich.
  16 H7127 Und ich ging H5922 zu H2298 der einem H4481 , die H6966 dastanden H1156 , und bat H4481 ihn H1836 , daß er mir von dem H3606 allem H3330 gewissen Bericht H560 gäbe. Und er redete H3046 mit mir und zeigte H4406 mir, was es H6591 bedeutete .
  17 H459 Diese H703 vier H7260 großen H2423 Tiere H581 sind H703 vier H4430 Reiche H4481 , so auf H772 Erden H6966 kommen werden.
  18 H6922 Aber die Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H4437 werden das Reich H6902 einnehmen H5705 H5957 und werden’s immer H5705 H5957 und ewiglich H2631 besitzen .
  19 H116 Darnach H6634 hätte H3321 ich gern gewußt gewissen Bericht H5922 von H7244 dem vierten H2423 Tier H1934 , welches H8133 gar anders H1934 war H4481 denn H3606 die anderen alle H3493 , sehr H1763 greulich H6523 , das eiserne H8128 Zähne H5174 und eherne H2953 Klauen H399 hatte, das um sich fraß H1855 und zermalmte H7606 und das übrige H7271 mit seinen Füßen H7512 zertrat;
  20 H5922 und von H6236 den zehn H7162 Hörnern H7217 auf seinem Haupt H317 und von dem andern H5559 , das hervorbrach H4481 H6925 , vor H8532 welchem drei H5308 abfielen H1797 ; und das H7162 Horn H5870 hatte Augen H6433 und ein Maul H7260 , das große Dinge H4449 redete H2376 , und war H7229 größer H4481 , denn H2273 die neben ihm waren.
  21 H1934 H2370 Und ich sah H1797 das H7162 Horn H7129 H5648 streiten H5974 wider H6922 die Heiligen H3202 , und es behielt H3202 den Sieg wider sie,
  22 H5705 bis H6268 H3118 der Alte H1768 H858 kam H1780 und Gericht H3052 hielt H6922 für die Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H2166 , und die Zeit H4291 kam H6922 , daß die Heiligen H4437 das Reich H2631 einnahmen .
  23 H560 Er sprach H3652 also H7244 : Das vierte H2423 Tier H1934 wird H7244 das vierte H4437 Reich H772 auf Erden H1934 sein H8133 , welches wird gar anders H4481 sein denn H3606 alle H4437 Reiche H3606 ; es wird alle H772 Lande H399 fressen H1759 , zertreten H1855 und zermalmen .
  24 H6236 Die zehn H7162 Hörner H6236 bedeuten zehn H4430 Könige H4481 , so aus H4437 dem Reich H6966 entstehen H311 werden. Nach H321 ihnen aber wird ein anderer H6966 aufkommen H8133 , der wird gar anders H4481 sein denn H6933 die vorigen H8532 und wird drei H4430 Könige H8214 demütigen .
  25 H5943 Er wird den Höchsten H4406 H4449 H6655 lästern H6922 und die Heiligen H5946 des Höchsten H1080 verstören H5452 und wird sich unterstehen H2166 , Zeit H1882 und Gesetz H8133 zu ändern H3028 . Sie werden aber in seine Hand H5705 H3052 gegeben H5732 werden eine Zeit H5732 [zwei] und Zeiten H6387 und eine halbe H5732 Zeit .
  26 H1780 Darnach wird das Gericht H3488 gehalten H7985 werden; da wird dann seine Gewalt H5709 weggenommen H5705 werden, daß er zu H5491 Grund H8046 vertilgt H7 und umgebracht werde.
  27 H4437 Aber das Reich H7985 , Gewalt H7238 H4437 und Macht H8460 unter H3606 dem ganzen H8065 Himmel H6922 wird dem heiligen H5972 Volk H5946 des Höchsten H3052 gegeben H4437 werden, des Reich H5957 ewig H3606 ist, und alle H7985 Gewalt H6399 wird ihm dienen H8086 und gehorchen .
  28 H5705 H3542 Das H4406 war der Rede H5491 Ende H576 . Aber ich H1841 , Daniel H7690 , ward sehr H927 betrübt H7476 in meinen Gedanken H5922 , und meine H2122 Gestalt H8133 verfiel H5202 ; doch behielt H4406 ich die Rede H3821 in meinem Herzen .
ELB1871(i) 7 Nach diesem schaute ich in Gesichten der Nacht: und siehe, ein viertes Tier, schrecklich und furchtbar und sehr stark, und es hatte große eiserne Zähne; es fraß und zermalmte, und was übrigblieb, zertrat es mit seinen Füßen; und es war verschieden von allen Tieren, die vor ihm gewesen, und es hatte zehn Hörner. 8 Während ich auf die Hörner achtgab, siehe, da stieg ein anderes, kleines Horn zwischen ihnen empor, und drei von den ersten Hörnern wurden vor ihm ausgerissen; und siehe, an diesem Horne waren Augen wie Menschenaugen, und ein Mund, der große Dinge redete. 9 Ich schaute, bis Throne aufgestellt wurden und ein Alter an Tagen sich setzte: sein Gewand war weiß wie Schnee, und das Haar seines Hauptes wie reine Wolle; sein Thron Feuerflammen, dessen Räder ein loderndes Feuer. 10 Ein Strom von Feuer floß und ging von ihm aus; tausend mal Tausende dienten ihm, und zehntausend mal Zehntausende standen vor ihm. Das Gericht setzte sich, und Bücher wurden aufgetan. 11 Dann schaute ich wegen der Stimme der großen Worte, welche das Horn redete: ich schaute, bis das Tier getötet, und sein Leib zerstört und dem Brande des Feuers übergeben wurde. - 12 Und was die übrigen Tiere betrifft: ihre Herrschaft wurde weggenommen, aber Verlängerung des Lebens ward ihnen gegeben bis auf Zeit und Stunde. 13 Ich schaute in Gesichten der Nacht: und siehe, mit den Wolken des Himmels kam einer wie eines Menschen Sohn; und er kam zu dem Alten an Tagen und wurde vor denselben gebracht. 14 Und ihm wurde Herrschaft und Herrlichkeit und Königtum gegeben, und alle Völker, Völkerschaften und Sprachen dienten ihm; seine Herrschaft ist eine ewige Herrschaft, die nicht vergehen, und sein Königtum ein solches, das nie zerstört werden wird. 15 Mir, Daniel, ward mein Geist in mir tief ergriffen, und die Gesichte meines Hauptes ängstigten mich. 16 Ich nahte zu einem der Dastehenden, um von ihm Gewißheit über dies alles zu erbitten. Und er sagte mir, daß er mir die Deutung der Sache kundtun wolle: 17 Diese großen Tiere, deren vier waren, sind vier Könige, die von der Erde aufstehen werden. 18 Aber die Heiligen der höchsten Örter werden das Reich empfangen, und werden das Reich besitzen bis in Ewigkeit, ja, bis in die Ewigkeit der Ewigkeiten. 19 Darauf begehrte ich Gewißheit über das vierte Tier, welches von allen anderen verschieden war, sehr schrecklich, dessen Zähne von Eisen und dessen Klauen von Erz waren, welches fraß, zermalmte, und was übrigblieb, mit seinen Füßen zertrat; 20 und über die zehn Hörner auf seinem Kopfe; und über das andere Horn, welches emporstieg, und vor welchem drei abfielen; und das Horn hatte Augen und einen Mund, der große Dinge redete, und sein Aussehen war größer als das seiner Genossen. 21 Ich sah, wie dieses Horn Krieg wider die Heiligen führte und sie besiegte, 22 bis der Alte an Tagen kam, und das Gericht den Heiligen der höchsten Örter gegeben wurde, und die Zeit kam, da die Heiligen das Reich in Besitz nahmen. - 23 Er sprach also: Das vierte Tier: ein viertes Königreich wird auf Erden sein, welches von allen Königreichen verschieden sein wird; und es wird die ganze Erde verzehren und sie zertreten und sie zermalmen. 24 Und die zehn Hörner: aus jenem Königreich werden zehn Könige aufstehen; und ein anderer wird nach ihnen aufstehen, und dieser wird verschieden sein von den vorigen und wird drei Könige erniedrigen. 25 Und er wird Worte reden gegen den Höchsten und die Heiligen der höchsten Örter vernichten; und er wird darauf sinnen, Zeiten und Gesetz zu ändern, und sie werden eine Zeit und Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit in seine Hand gegeben werden. 26 Aber das Gericht wird sich setzen; und man wird seine Herrschaft wegnehmen, um sie zu vernichten und zu zerstören bis zum Ende. 27 Und das Reich und die Herrschaft und die Größe der Königreiche unter dem ganzen Himmel wird dem Volke der Heiligen der höchsten Örter gegeben werden. Sein Reich ist ein ewiges Reich, und alle Herrschaften werden ihm dienen und gehorchen. - 28 Bis hierher das Ende der Sache. Mich, Daniel, ängstigten meine Gedanken sehr, und meine Gesichtsfarbe veränderte sich an mir; und ich bewahrte die Sache in meinem Herzen.
ELB1905(i) 7 Nach diesem schaute ich in Gesichten der Nacht: und siehe, ein viertes Tier, schrecklich und furchtbar und sehr stark, und es hatte große eiserne Zähne; es fraß und zermalmte, und was übrigblieb, zertrat es mit seinen Füßen; und es war verschieden von allen Tieren, die vor ihm gewesen, und es hatte zehn Hörner. 8 Während ich auf die Hörner achtgab, siehe, da stieg ein anderes, kleines Horn zwischen ihnen empor, und drei von den ersten Hörnern wurden vor ihm ausgerissen; und siehe, an diesem Horne waren Augen wie Menschenaugen, und ein Mund, der große Dinge redete. 9 Ich schaute, bis Throne aufgestellt wurden und ein Alter an Tagen sich setzte: sein Gewand war weiß wie Schnee, und das Haar seines Hauptes wie reine Wolle; sein Thron Feuerflammen, dessen Räder ein loderndes Feuer. 10 Ein Strom von Feuer floß und ging von ihm aus; tausend mal Tausende dienten ihm, und zehntausend mal Zehntausende standen vor ihm. Das Gericht setzte sich, und Bücher wurden aufgetan. 11 Dann schaute ich wegen der Stimme der großen Worte, welche das Horn redete: ich schaute, bis das Tier getötet, und sein Leib zerstört und dem Brande des Feuers übergeben wurde. 12 Und was die übrigen Tiere betrifft: ihre Herrschaft wurde weggenommen, aber Verlängerung des Lebens ward ihnen gegeben bis auf Zeit und Stunde. 13 Ich schaute in Gesichten der Nacht: und siehe, mit den Wolken des Himmels kam einer wie eines Menschen Sohn; und er kam zu dem Alten an Tagen und wurde vor denselben gebracht. 14 Und ihm wurde Herrschaft und Herrlichkeit und Königtum gegeben, und alle Völker, Völkerschaften und Sprachen dienten ihm; seine Herrschaft ist eine ewige Herrschaft, die nicht vergehen, und sein Königtum ein solches, das nie zerstört werden wird. 15 Mir, Daniel, ward mein Geist in mir tief ergriffen, und die Gesichte meines Hauptes ängstigten mich. 16 Ich nahte zu einem der Dastehenden, um von ihm Gewißheit über dies alles zu erbitten. Und er sagte mir, daß er mir die Deutung der Sache kundtun wolle: 17 Diese großen Tiere, deren vier waren, sind vier Könige, die von der Erde aufstehen werden. 18 Aber die Heiligen der höchsten Örter werden das Reich empfangen, und werden das Reich besitzen bis in Ewigkeit, ja, bis in die Ewigkeit der Ewigkeiten. 19 Darauf begehrte ich Gewißheit über das vierte Tier, welches von allen anderen verschieden war, sehr schrecklich, dessen Zähne von Eisen und dessen Klauen von Erz waren, welches fraß, zermalmte, und was übrigblieb, mit seinen Füßen zertrat; 20 und über die zehn Hörner auf seinem Kopfe; und über das andere Horn, welches emporstieg, und vor welchem drei abfielen; und das Horn hatte Augen und einen Mund, der große Dinge redete, und sein Aussehen war größer als das seiner Genossen. 21 Ich sah, wie dieses Horn Krieg wider die Heiligen führte und sie besiegte, 22 bis der Alte an Tagen kam, und das Gericht den Heiligen der höchsten Örter gegeben wurde, und die Zeit kam, da die Heiligen das Reich in Besitz nahmen. 23 Er sprach also: Das vierte Tier: ein viertes Königreich wird auf Erden sein, welches von allen Königreichen verschieden sein wird; und es wird die ganze Erde verzehren und sie zertreten und sie zermalmen. 24 Und die zehn Hörner: aus jenem Königreich werden zehn Könige aufstehen; und ein anderer wird nach ihnen aufstehen, und dieser wird verschieden sein von den vorigen und wird drei Könige erniedrigen. 25 Und er wird Worte reden gegen den Höchsten und die Heiligen der höchsten Örter vernichten; und er wird darauf sinnen, Zeiten und Gesetz zu ändern, und sie werden eine Zeit und Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit in seine Hand gegeben werden. 26 Aber das Gericht wird sich setzen; und man wird seine Herrschaft wegnehmen, um sie zu vernichten und zu zerstören bis zum Ende. 27 Und das Reich und die Herrschaft und die Größe der Königreiche unter dem ganzen Himmel wird dem Volke der Heiligen der höchsten Örter gegeben werden. Sein Reich ist ein ewiges Reich, und alle Herrschaften werden ihm dienen und gehorchen. 28 Bis hierher das Ende der Sache. Mich, Daniel, ängstigten meine Gedanken sehr, und meine Gesichtsfarbe veränderte sich an mir; und ich bewahrte die Sache in meinem Herzen.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 Nach H3916 diesem schaute ich in Gesichten der Nacht H1836 : und H718 siehe H2423 , ein viertes Tier H574 , schrecklich H2376 und H3493 furchtbar und sehr H8624 stark H1932 , und es H7260 hatte große H6523 eiserne H8128 Zähne H399 ; es fraß H1855 und zermalmte H7512 , und was übrigblieb, zertrat H7271 es mit seinen Füßen H4481 ; und es war verschieden von H3606 allen H2423 Tieren H6925 , die vor H1934 ihm gewesen H6236 , und es hatte zehn H7162 Hörner .
  8 H7162 Während ich auf die Hörner H431 achtgab, siehe H317 , da stieg ein anderes H2192 , kleines H7162 Horn H997 zwischen H8532 ihnen empor, und drei H4481 von H1934 den ersten Hörnern wurden H431 vor ihm ausgerissen; und siehe H5870 , an diesem Horne waren Augen H4481 wie Menschenaugen, und ein Mund, der H7260 große H4449 Dinge redete .
  9 H1934 Ich schaute, bis Throne aufgestellt wurden H5705 und ein Alter an H3118 Tagen H3488 sich H8177 setzte: sein Gewand war weiß wie Schnee, und das Haar H5343 seines Hauptes wie reine H6015 Wolle H5135 ; sein Thron Feuerflammen H1535 , dessen Räder H5135 ein loderndes Feuer .
  10 H4481 Ein Strom von H5135 Feuer H5047 floß und ging H6925 von ihm H5312 aus H506 ; tausend H506 mal H8120 Tausende dienten H7240 ihm, und zehntausend H6966 mal Zehntausende standen H6925 vor H1780 ihm. Das Gericht H3488 setzte sich H5609 , und Bücher H6606 wurden aufgetan .
  11 H4481 Dann schaute ich wegen der H7032 Stimme H7260 der großen H7162 Worte, welche das Horn H4449 redete H5705 : ich schaute, bis H2423 das Tier H6992 getötet H116 , und H1655 sein Leib zerstört und dem Brande des Feuers übergeben wurde. -
  12 H7606 Und was die übrigen H2423 Tiere H7985 betrifft: ihre Herrschaft H3052 wurde weggenommen, aber Verlängerung des Lebens ward ihnen gegeben H5705 bis H2166 auf Zeit H5732 und Stunde .
  13 H5705 Ich schaute in H3916 Gesichten der Nacht H2376 : und H718 siehe H5974 , mit den H6050 Wolken H8065 des Himmels H858 kam H606 einer wie eines Menschen H1247 Sohn H6268 ; und er kam zu dem Alten H3118 an Tagen H6925 und wurde vor H4291 denselben gebracht .
  14 H7985 Und ihm wurde Herrschaft H3606 und Herrlichkeit und Königtum gegeben, und alle H5972 Völker H7985 , Völkerschaften und Sprachen dienten ihm; seine Herrschaft H7985 ist eine ewige Herrschaft H3809 , die nicht H3052 vergehen, und sein Königtum ein solches, das nie zerstört werden H2255 wird .
  15 H1841 Mir, Daniel H7308 , ward mein Geist H1459 in mir tief ergriffen, und H2376 die Gesichte H927 meines Hauptes ängstigten mich .
  16 H5922 Ich nahte zu H2298 einem H4481 der H4481 Dastehenden, um von H1836 ihm Gewißheit über dies H3606 alles H6591 zu erbitten. Und er sagte mir, daß er mir die Deutung H4406 der Sache kundtun wolle:
  17 H581 Diese H7260 großen H2423 Tiere H703 , deren vier H703 waren, sind vier H4430 Könige H4481 , die von H772 der Erde H6966 aufstehen werden .
  18 H6922 Aber die Heiligen H5946 der höchsten H4437 Örter werden das Reich H4437 empfangen, und werden das Reich H2631 besitzen H5705 bis H5957 in Ewigkeit H5705 , ja, bis H5957 in die Ewigkeit der Ewigkeiten.
  19 H6634 Darauf begehrte ich H5922 Gewißheit über H7244 das vierte H2423 Tier H4481 , welches von H3606 allen H1934 anderen verschieden war H3493 , sehr H8128 schrecklich, dessen Zähne H6523 von Eisen H116 und H2953 dessen Klauen H5174 von Erz H399 waren, welches fraß H1855 , zermalmte H7271 , und was übrigblieb, mit seinen Füßen H7512 zertrat;
  20 H2376 und H5922 über H6236 die zehn H1797 Hörner auf seinem Kopfe; und über das H7162 andere Horn H6925 , welches emporstieg, und vor H8532 welchem drei H5308 abfielen H7162 ; und das Horn H5870 hatte Augen H7260 und einen Mund, der große H4449 Dinge redete H7229 , und sein Aussehen war größer als das seiner Genossen.
  21 H1934 Ich sah H7162 , wie dieses Horn H5974 Krieg wider H6922 die Heiligen führte und sie besiegte,
  22 H6268 bis der Alte H5705 an H3118 Tagen H858 kam H1780 , und das Gericht H1768 den H6922 Heiligen H5946 der höchsten H3052 Örter gegeben H2166 wurde, und die Zeit H4291 kam H6922 , da die Heiligen H4437 das Reich in Besitz nahmen. -
  23 H560 Er sprach H3652 also H7244 : Das vierte H2423 Tier H4437 : ein viertes Königreich H1934 wird H772 auf Erden H8133 sein H4481 , welches von H3606 allen H3606 Königreichen verschieden sein wird; und es wird die ganze H772 Erde H1759 verzehren und sie zertreten H1855 und sie zermalmen .
  24 H6236 Und die zehn H7162 Hörner H4481 : aus H4437 jenem Königreich H6966 werden H6236 zehn H4430 Könige H321 aufstehen; und ein anderer H311 wird nach H8133 ihnen aufstehen, und dieser wird verschieden sein H4481 von H6933 den vorigen H8532 und wird drei H4430 Könige erniedrigen.
  25 H4406 Und er wird H5943 Worte reden gegen den Höchsten H6655 und die H6922 Heiligen H5946 der höchsten H5732 Örter vernichten; und er wird darauf sinnen, Zeiten H1882 und Gesetz H5705 zu H8133 ändern H3052 , und sie H2166 werden eine Zeit H5732 und Zeiten H6387 und eine halbe H5732 Zeit H3028 in seine Hand gegeben werden.
  26 H1780 Aber das Gericht H3488 wird sich H7985 setzen; und man wird seine Herrschaft H5705 wegnehmen, um sie zu H5491 vernichten und zu zerstören bis zum Ende .
  27 H4437 Und das Reich H7985 und die Herrschaft H8460 und die Größe der Königreiche unter H3606 dem ganzen H8065 Himmel H6922 wird dem Volke der Heiligen H5946 der höchsten H3052 Örter gegeben werden H4437 . Sein Reich H5957 ist ein ewiges H4437 Reich H3606 , und alle H6399 Herrschaften werden ihm dienen H8086 und gehorchen . -
  28 H7690 Bis hierher das H5491 Ende H4406 der Sache H927 . Mich H1841 , Daniel H7476 , ängstigten meine Gedanken H8133 sehr, und meine Gesichtsfarbe veränderte sich H5922 an H576 mir; und ich H4406 bewahrte die Sache H3821 in meinem Herzen .
DSV(i) 7 Daarna zag ik in de nachtgezichten, en ziet, het vierde dier was schrikkelijk en gruwelijk, en zeer sterk; en het had grote ijzeren tanden, het at, en verbrijzelde, en vertrad het overige met zijn voeten; en het was verscheiden van al de dieren, die voor hetzelve geweest waren; en het had tien hoornen. 8 Ik nam acht op de hoornen, en ziet, een andere kleine hoorn kwam op tussen dezelve, en drie uit de vorige hoornen werden uitgerukt voor denzelven; en ziet, in dienzelven hoorn waren ogen als mensenogen, en een mond, grote dingen sprekende. 9 Dit zag ik, totdat er tronen gezet werden, en de Oude van dagen Zich zette, Wiens kleed wit was als de sneeuw, en het haar Zijns hoofds als zuivere wol; Zijn troon was vuurvonken, deszelfs raderen een brandend vuur. 10 Een vurige rivier vloeide, en ging van voor Hem uit, duizendmaal duizenden dienden Hem, en tien duizendmaal tien duizenden stonden voor Hem; het gericht zette zich, en de boeken werden geopend. 11 Toen zag ik toe vanwege de stem der grote woorden, welke die hoorn sprak; ik zag toe, totdat het dier gedood, en zijn lichaam verdaan werd, en overgegeven om van het vuur verbrand te worden. 12 Aangaande ook de overige dieren, men nam hun heerschappij weg, want verlenging van het leven was hun gegeven tot tijd en stonde toe. 13 Verder zag ik in de nachtgezichten, en ziet, er kwam Een met de wolken des hemels, als eens mensen zoon, en Hij kwam tot den Oude van dagen, en zij deden Hem voor Denzelven naderen. 14 En Hem werd gegeven heerschappij, en eer, en het Koninkrijk, dat Hem alle volken, natiën en tongen eren zouden; Zijn heerschappij is een eeuwige heerschappij, die niet vergaan zal, en Zijn Koninkrijk zal niet verdorven worden. 15 Mij Daniël werd mijn geest doorstoken in het midden van het lichaam, en de gezichten mijns hoofds verschrikten mij. 16 Ik naderde tot een dergenen, die daar stonden, en verzocht van hem de zekerheid over dit alles; en hij zeide ze mij, en gaf mij de uitlegging dezer zaken te kennen. 17 Deze grote dieren, die vier zijn, zijn vier koningen, die uit de aarde opstaan zullen. 18 Maar de heiligen der hoge plaatsen zullen dat Koninkrijk ontvangen, en zij zullen het Rijk bezitten tot in der eeuwigheid, ja, tot in eeuwigheid der eeuwigheden. 19 Toen wenste ik naar de waarheid van het vierde dier, hetwelk verscheiden was van al de andere, zeer gruwelijk, welks tanden van ijzer waren, en zijn klauwen van koper; het at, het verbrijzelde, en vertrad het overige met zijn voeten. 20 En aangaande de tien hoornen die op zijn hoofd waren, en den anderen, die opkwam, en voor denwelken drie afgevallen waren, namelijk dien hoorn, die ogen had, en een mond, die grote dingen sprak, en wiens aanzien groter was, dan van zijn metgezellen. 21 Ik had gezien, dat diezelve hoorn krijg voerde tegen de heiligen, en dat hij die overmocht, 22 Totdat de Oude van dagen kwam, en het gericht gegeven werd aan de heiligen der hoge plaatsen, en dat de bestemde tijd kwam, dat de heiligen het Rijk bezaten. 23 Hij zeide aldus: Het vierde dier zal het vierde rijk op aarde zijn, dat verscheiden zal zijn van al die rijken, en het zal de ganse aarde opeten, en het zal dezelve vertreden, en het zal ze verbrijzelen. 24 Belangende nu de tien hoornen: uit dat koninkrijk zullen tien koningen opstaan, en een ander zal na hen opstaan; en dat zal verscheiden zijn van de vorigen, en het zal drie koningen vernederen. 25 En het zal woorden spreken tegen den Allerhoogsten, en het zal de heiligen der hoge plaatsen verstoren, en het zal menen de tijden en de wet te veranderen, en zij zullen in deszelfs hand overgegeven worden tot een tijd, en tijden, en een gedeelte eens tijds. 26 Daarna zal het gericht zitten, en men zal zijn heerschappij wegnemen, hem verdelgende en verdoende, tot het einde toe. 27 Maar het rijk, en de heerschappij, en de grootheid der koninkrijken onder den gansen hemel, zal gegeven worden den volke der heiligen der hoge plaatsen, welks Rijk een eeuwig Rijk zijn zal; en alle heerschappijen zullen Hem eren en gehoorzamen. 28 Tot hiertoe is het einde dezer rede. Wat mij Daniël aangaat, mijn gedachten verschrikten mij zeer, en mijn glans veranderde aan mij; doch ik bewaarde dat woord in mijn hart.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 H1836 Daarna H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 zag ik H3916 H2376 in de nachtgezichten H718 , en ziet H7244 , het vierde H2423 dier H1763 H8753 was schrikkelijk H574 en gruwelijk H3493 , en zeer H8624 sterk H7260 ; en het had grote H6523 ijzeren H8128 tanden H399 H8750 , het at H1855 H8683 , en verbrijzelde H7512 H8751 , en vertrad H7606 het overige H7271 met zijn voeten H1932 ; en het H8133 H8743 was verscheiden H4481 van H3606 al H2423 de dieren H6925 , die voor H6236 hetzelve geweest waren; en het had tien H7162 hoornen.
  8 H1934 H8754 H7920 H8723 Ik nam acht op H7162 de hoornen H431 , en ziet H317 , een andere H2192 kleine H7162 hoorn H5559 H8754 kwam op H997 tussen H8532 dezelve, en drie H4481 uit H6933 de vorige H7162 hoornen H6132 H8725 werden uitgerukt H4481 H6925 voor denzelven H431 ; en ziet H1668 , in dienzelven H7162 hoorn H5870 waren ogen H5870 H606 als mensenogen H6433 , en een mond H7260 , grote dingen H4449 H8743 sprekende.
  9 H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 [Dit] zag ik H5705 , totdat H3764 er tronen H7412 H8752 gezet werden H6268 , en de Oude H3118 van dagen H3488 H8754 Zich zette H3831 , Wiens kleed H2358 wit H8517 was als de sneeuw H8177 , en het haar H7217 Zijns hoofds H5343 als zuivere H6015 wol H3764 ; Zijn troon H5135 H7631 was vuurvonken H1535 , deszelfs raderen H1815 H8751 een brandend H5135 vuur.
  10 H5135 Een vurige H5103 rivier H5047 H8743 vloeide H5312 H0 , en ging H4481 van H6925 voor H5312 H8750 Hem uit H506 , duizendmaal H506 duizenden H8120 H8741 dienden H7240 Hem, en tien duizendmaal H7240 tien duizenden H6966 H8748 stonden H6925 voor H1780 Hem; het gericht H3488 H8754 zette zich H5609 , en de boeken H6606 H8760 werden geopend.
  11 H116 Toen H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 zag ik toe H4481 vanwege H7032 de stem H7260 der grote H4406 woorden H7162 , welke die hoorn H4449 H8743 sprak H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 ; ik zag toe H5705 , totdat H2423 het dier H6992 H8752 gedood H1655 , en zijn lichaam H7 H8717 verdaan werd H3052 H8753 , en overgegeven H785 om van het vuur H3346 verbrand te worden.
  12 H7606 Aangaande ook de overige H2423 dieren H5709 H0 , men nam H7985 hun heerschappij H5709 H8684 weg H3052 H0 , want verlenging H2417 van het leven H3052 H8753 was hun gegeven H5705 tot H2166 tijd H5732 en stonde toe.
  13 H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 [Verder] zag ik H3916 H2376 in de nachtgezichten H718 , en ziet H858 H8750 , er kwam Een H5974 met H6050 de wolken H8065 des hemels H606 , als eens mensen H1247 zoon H4291 H8754 , en Hij kwam H5705 tot H6268 den Oude H3118 van dagen H6925 , en zij deden Hem voor H7127 H8684 Denzelven naderen.
  14 H3052 H8753 En Hem werd gegeven H7985 heerschappij H3367 , en eer H4437 , en het Koninkrijk H3606 , dat Hem alle H5972 volken H524 , natien H3961 en tongen H6399 H8748 eren zouden H7985 ; Zijn heerschappij H5957 is een eeuwige H7985 heerschappij H3809 , die niet H5709 H8748 vergaan zal H4437 , en Zijn Koninkrijk H3809 zal niet H2255 H8721 verdorven worden.
  15 H576 Mij H1841 Daniel H7308 werd mijn geest H3735 H8730 doorstoken H1459 in het midden H5085 van het lichaam H2376 , en de gezichten H7217 mijns hoofds H927 H8792 verschrikten mij.
  16 H7127 H8754 Ik naderde H5922 tot H2298 een H4481 dergenen H6966 H8750 , die daar stonden H1156 H8748 , en verzocht H4481 van hem H3330 de zekerheid H1836 over dit H3606 alles H560 H8754 ; en hij zeide H3046 H0 ze mij, en gaf H6591 mij de uitlegging H4406 dezer zaken H3046 H8681 te kennen.
  17 H459 Deze H7260 grote H2423 dieren H581 , die H703 vier H703 zijn, zijn vier H4430 koningen H4481 , [die] uit H772 de aarde H6966 H8748 opstaan zullen.
  18 H6922 Maar de heiligen H5946 der hoge H4437 [plaatsen] zullen dat Koninkrijk H6902 H8741 ontvangen H4437 , en zij zullen het Rijk H2631 H8681 bezitten H5705 tot H5957 in der eeuwigheid H5705 , ja, tot H5957 in eeuwigheid H5957 der eeuwigheden.
  19 H116 Toen H6634 H8754 wenste ik H3321 H8742 naar de waarheid H5922 van H7244 het vierde H2423 dier H8133 H8750 , hetwelk verscheiden H1934 H8754 was H4481 van H3606 al H3493 de andere, zeer H1763 H8753 gruwelijk H8128 , welks tanden H6523 van ijzer H2953 waren, en zijn klauwen H5174 van koper H399 H8750 ; het at H1855 H8683 , het verbrijzelde H7512 H8751 , en vertrad H7606 het overige H7271 met zijn voeten.
  20 H5922 En aangaande H6236 de tien H7162 hoornen H7217 die op zijn hoofd H317 waren, en den anderen H5559 H8754 , die opkwam H4481 H6925 , en voor denwelken H8532 drie H5308 H8754 afgevallen waren H7162 , namelijk dien hoorn H1797 , die H5870 ogen H6433 had, en een mond H7260 , die grote dingen H4449 H8743 sprak H2376 , en wiens aanzien H7229 groter H4481 was, dan H2273 van zijn metgezellen.
  21 H1934 H8754 H2370 H8751 Ik had gezien H1797 , dat diezelve H7162 hoorn H7129 krijg H5648 H8751 voerde H5974 tegen H6922 de heiligen H3202 H8750 , en dat hij die overmocht,
  22 H5705 Totdat H6268 de Oude H3118 van dagen H858 H8754 H1768 kwam H1780 , en het gericht H3052 H8753 gegeven werd H6922 aan de heiligen H5946 der hoge H2166 [plaatsen], en dat de bestemde tijd H4291 H8754 kwam H6922 , dat de heiligen H4437 het Rijk H2631 H8684 bezaten.
  23 H560 H8754 Hij zeide H3652 aldus H7244 : Het vierde H2423 dier H7244 zal het vierde H4437 rijk H772 op aarde H1934 H8748 zijn H8133 H8748 , dat verscheiden zal zijn H4481 van H3606 al H4437 die rijken H3606 , en het zal de ganse H772 aarde H399 H8748 opeten H1759 H8748 , en het zal dezelve vertreden H1855 H8681 , en het zal ze verbrijzelen.
  24 H6236 Belangende nu de tien H7162 hoornen H4481 : uit H4437 dat koninkrijk H6236 zullen tien H4430 koningen H6966 H8748 opstaan H321 , en een ander H311 zal na H6966 H8748 hen opstaan H8133 H8748 ; en dat zal verscheiden zijn H4481 van H6933 de vorigen H8532 , en het zal drie H4430 koningen H8214 H8681 vernederen.
  25 H4406 En het zal woorden H4449 H8741 spreken H6655 tegen H5943 den Allerhoogsten H6922 , en het zal de heiligen H5946 der hoge H1080 H8741 [plaatsen] verstoren H5452 H8748 , en het zal menen H2166 de tijden H1882 en de wet H8133 H8682 te veranderen H3028 , en zij zullen in deszelfs hand H3052 H8725 overgegeven worden H5705 tot H5732 een tijd H5732 , en tijden H6387 , en een gedeelte H5732 eens tijds.
  26 H1780 Daarna zal het gericht H3488 H8754 zitten H7985 , en men zal zijn heerschappij H5709 H8681 wegnemen H8046 H8682 , hem verdelgende H7 H8682 en verdoende H5705 , tot H5491 het einde toe.
  27 H4437 Maar het rijk H7985 , en de heerschappij H7238 , en de grootheid H4437 der koninkrijken H8460 onder H3606 den gansen H8065 hemel H3052 H8753 , zal gegeven worden H5972 den volke H6922 der heiligen H5946 der hoge H4437 [plaatsen], welks Rijk H5957 een eeuwig H4437 Rijk H3606 zijn zal; en alle H7985 heerschappijen H6399 H8748 zullen Hem eren H8086 H8721 en gehoorzamen.
  28 H5705 Tot H3542 hiertoe H5491 is het einde H4406 dezer rede H576 . Wat mij H1841 Daniel H7476 aangaat, mijn gedachten H927 H8792 verschrikten H7690 mij zeer H2122 , en mijn glans H8133 H8721 veranderde H5922 aan mij H5202 H8754 ; doch ik bewaarde H4406 dat woord H3821 in mijn hart.
Giguet(i) 7 Après cela, je regardai, et voilà qu’il y avait une quatrième bête, effroyable, horrible, et d’une force prodigieuse; et ses dents étaient de fer; et elle allait dévorant, broyant, foulant le reste à ses pieds; et la différence était très-grande entre elle et toutes les bêtes qui la précédaient; et elle avait dix cornes. 8 Je fis attention à ses cornes; et voilà qu’au milieu d’elles s’éleva une petite corne, et devant elle trois des premières cornes furent déracinées; et voilà que cette corne avait des yeux, comme des yeux d’homme, et une bouche disant de grandes choses. 9 ¶ Et je regardai jusqu’à un endroit où des trônes étaient placés; et l’Ancien des jours était assis; et sa robe était blanche comme de la neige, et ses cheveux ressemblaient à la laine la plus pure; son trône était de flamme et ses roues un feu ardent. 10 Un fleuve de feu coulait en sa présence; il avait des mille milliers de serviteurs; et des myriades de myriades l’assistaient; le jugement s’assit, et les livres furent ouverts. 11 Je fus attentif alors au bruit des paroles superbes que cette corne disait, quand la bête fut tuée, exterminée, et son corps jeté au feu pour être brûlé. 12 Et la puissance des autres bêtes leur fut ôtée; mais leur vie fut encore prolongée quelque temps. 13 Je considérais cette vision de la nuit; et voilà qu’avec les nuées du ciel vint comme le Fils de l’homme, et il s’avança jusqu’à l’Ancien des jours, et il se présenta devant lui. 14 Et il lui fut donné pouvoir, honneur et royauté; et les peuples, les tribus et les hommes de toutes langues le servirent. Sa puissance est une puissance éternelle qui ne passera point, et son royaume ne périra jamais. 15 ¶ Pour moi, Daniel, mon âme frémit en tout mon être, et les visions de ma tête me troublèrent. 16 Et je m’approchai de l’un des assistants, et je cherchai à apprendre de lui le sens vrai de toutes ces choses, et il me dit la vérité, et il me fit connaître l’interprétation de ces choses. 17 Ces quatre bêtes sont les quatre empires qui s’élèveront sur la terre et qui seront renversés. 18 Et les saints du Très-Haut recueilleront la royauté, et ils la conserveront pendant les siècles des siècles. 19 Et je m’informai avec soin de la quatrième bête, parce qu’elle était différente de toutes les autres, et encore plus épouvantable; ses dents étaient de fer et ses griffes d’airain; et elle allait dévorant, broyant et foulant le reste à ses pieds. 20 Et je m’informai des dix cornes de sa tête, et de cette autre qui s’était élevée et avait déraciné quelques unes des premières, et qui avait des yeux et une bouche disant de grandes choses, et dont l’aspect était plus ter rible que celui des autres bêtes. 21 J’étais attentif, et cette corne engagea la bataille avec les saints, et elle prévalut sur eux, 22 Jusqu’à la venue de l’Ancien des jours; et il rendit justice aux saints du Très-Haut; et le temps arriva, et les saints possédèrent le royaume. 23 Et l’assistant me dit: La quatrième bête sera le quatrième empire sur la terre; elle dominera sur tons les royaumes; elle dévorera toute la terre; elle la foulera aux pieds et la détruira. 24 Et ses dix cornes sont dix rois qui s’élèveront, et après eux un autre s’élèvera, qui surpassera en mal tous les précédents et subjuguera trois rois. 25 Et il parlera contre le Très-Haut, et il effacera les saints du Très-Haut, et il pensera changer les temps et la loi; et les saints lui seront livrés pendant un temps, et deux temps, et un demi-temps. 26 Et le jugement sera rendu, et la royauté lui sera ôtée, et il sera effacé, et il sera détruit à jamais. 27 Et la royauté, la puissance et la magnificence des rois qui sont sous le ciel a été donnée aux saints du Très-Haut. Et son royaume est un royaume éternel, et toutes les dominations le serviront et lui obéiront. 28 Là finit le songe. Pour moi, Daniel, mes pensées me troublèrent longtemps, et je changeai de visage, et je conservai toutes ces paroles en mon coeur.
DarbyFR(i) 7 Après cela je vis dans les visions de la nuit, et voici une quatrième bête, effrayante et terrible et extraordinairement puissante, et elle avait de grandes dents de fer: elle dévorait et écrasait; et ce qui restait, elle le foulait avec ses pieds. Et elle était différente de toutes les bêtes qui étaient avant elle; et elle avait dix cornes. 8 Je considérais les cornes, et voici une autre corne, petite, monta au milieu d'elles, et trois des premières furent arrachées devant elle. Et voici, il y avait à cette corne des yeux comme des yeux d'homme, et une bouche proférant de grandes choses. 9
Je vis jusqu'à ce que les trônes furent placés, et que l'Ancien des jours s'assit. Son vêtement était blanc comme la neige, et les cheveux de sa tête, comme de la laine pure; son trône était des flammes de feu; les roues du trône, un feu brûlant. 10 Un fleuve de feu coulait et sortait de devant lui. mille milliers le servaient, et des myriades de myriades se tenaient devant lui. Le jugement s'assit, et les livres furent ouverts. 11 Je vis alors, à cause de la voix des grandes paroles que la corne proférait, -je vis jusqu'à ce que la bête fut tuée; et son corps fut détruit et elle fut livrée pour être brûlée au feu. 12 Quant aux autres bêtes, la domination leur fut ôtée; mais une prolongation de vie leur fut donnée, jusqu'à une saison et un temps. 13 Je voyais dans les visions de la nuit, et voici, quelqu'un comme un fils d'homme vint avec les nuées des cieux, et il avança jusqu'à l'Ancien des jours, et on le fit approcher de lui. 14 Et on lui donna la domination, et l'honneur, et la royauté, pour que tous les peuples, les peuplades et les langues, le servissent. Sa domination est une domination éternelle, qui ne passera pas, et son royaume, un royaume qui ne sera pas détruit. 15
Moi, Daniel, je fus troublé dans mon esprit au dedans de mon corps, et les visions de ma tête m'effrayèrent. 16 Je m'approchai de l'un de ceux qui se tenaient là, et je lui demandai la vérité touchant tout cela. Et il me la dit, et me fit savoir l'interprétation des choses: 17 Ces grandes bêtes, qui sont quatre, sont quatre rois qui surgiront de la terre; 18 et les saints des lieux très-hauts recevront le royaume, et posséderont le royaume à jamais, et aux siècles des siècles. 19 Alors je désirai de savoir la vérité touchant la quatrième bête, qui était différente d'elles toutes, extraordinairement terrible: ses dents étaient de fer, et ses ongles, d'airain; elle dévorait, écrasait, et foulait avec ses pieds ce qui restait;... 20 et touchant les dix cornes qui étaient sur sa tête, et touchant l'autre qui montait, et devant laquelle trois étaient tombées, cette corne qui avait des yeux, et une bouche proférant de grandes choses, et dont l'aspect était plus grand que celui des autres. 21 Je regardais; et cette corne fit la guerre contre les saints, et prévalut contre eux, 22 jusqu'à ce que l'Ancien des jours vint, et que le jugement fut donné aux saints des lieux très-hauts, et que le temps arriva où les saints possédèrent le royaume. 23 Il dit ainsi: La quatrième bête sera un quatrième royaume sur la terre, qui sera différent de tous les royaumes, et dévorera toute la terre, et la foulera aux pieds et l'écrasera. 24 Et les dix cornes,... ce sont dix rois qui surgiront du royaume. Et un autre surgira après eux; et il sera différent des premiers; et il abattra trois rois. 25 Et il proférera des paroles contre le Très-haut, et il consumera les saints des lieux très-hauts, et il pensera changer les saisons et la loi, et elles seront livrées en sa main jusqu'à un temps et des temps et une moitié de temps. 26 Et le jugement s'assiéra; et on lui ôtera la domination, pour la détruire et la faire périr jusqu'à la fin. 27 Et le royaume, et la domination, et la grandeur des royaumes sous tous les cieux, seront donnés au peuple des saints des lieux très-hauts. Son royaume est un royaume éternel, et toutes les dominations le serviront et lui obéiront. 28 Jusqu'ici, la fin de la chose. Quant à moi, Daniel, mes pensées me troublèrent beaucoup, et ma couleur fut changée en moi. Mais je gardai la chose dans mon coeur.
Martin(i) 7 Après celle-là je regardais dans les visions de la nuit, et voici la quatrième bête, qui était épouvantable, affreuse, et très forte, elle avait de grandes dents de fer, elle mangeait, et brisait, et elle foulait à ses pieds ce qui restait, elle était différente de toutes les bêtes qui avaient été avant elle, et avait dix cornes. 8 Je considérais ces cornes, et voici, une autre petite corne montait entre elles, et trois des premières cornes furent arrachées par elle; et voici, il y avait en cette corne des yeux semblables aux yeux d'un homme, et une bouche qui disait de grandes choses. 9 Je regardais jusqu'à ce que les trônes furent roulés, et que l'Ancien des jours s'assit; son vêtement était blanc comme la neige, et les cheveux de sa tête étaient comme de la laine nette; son trône était des flammes de feu, et ses roues un feu ardent. 10 Un fleuve de feu sortait et se répandait de devant lui; mille milliers le servaient, et dix mille millions assistaient devant lui; le jugement se tint, et les livres furent ouverts. 11 Et je regardais à cause de la voix des grandes paroles que cette corne proférait; je regardai donc jusqu'à ce que la bête fut tuée, et que son corps fut détruit et donné pour être brûlé au feu. 12 La domination fut aussi ôtée aux autres bêtes, quoiqu'une longue vie leur eût été donnée jusqu'à un temps et un temps. 13 Je regardais encore dans les visions de la nuit, et voici, comme le Fils de l'homme, qui venait avec les nuées des cieux, et il vint jusqu'à l'Ancien des jours, et se tint devant lui. 14 Et il lui donna la seigneurie, et l'honneur, et le règne; et tous les peuples, les nations, et les Langues le serviront, sa domination est une domination éternelle qui ne passera point, et son règne ne sera point dissipé. 15 Alors l'esprit me défaillit dans mon corps, de moi Daniel, et les visions de ma tête me troublèrent. 16 Je m'approchai de l'un des assistants, et lui demandai la vérité de toutes ces choses; et il me parla, et me donna l'interprétation de ces choses, en disant : 17 Ces quatre grandes bêtes sont quatre Rois, qui s'élèveront sur la terre. 18 Et les Saints du Souverain recevront le Royaume, et obtiendront le Royaume jusqu'au siècle, et au siècle des siècles. 19 Alors je voulus savoir la vérité touchant la quatrième bête, qui était différente de toutes les autres, et fort terrible, de laquelle les dents étaient de fer, et les ongles d'airain, qui mangeait, et brisait, et foulait à ses pieds ce qui restait; 20 Et touchant les dix cornes qui étaient en sa tête; et touchant l'autre corne qui montait, par le moyen de laquelle les trois étaient tombées; et de ce que cette corne-là avait des yeux, et une bouche qui proférait de grandes choses; et de ce que son apparence était plus grande que celle de ses compagnes. 21 J'avais regardé comment cette corne faisait la guerre contre les Saints, et les surmontait. 22 Jusqu'à ce que l'Ancien des jours fût venu, et que le jugement fût donné aux Saints du Souverain, et que le temps vînt auquel les Saints obtinssent le Royaume. 23 Il me parla donc ainsi : La quatrième bête sera un quatrième Royaume sur la terre, lequel sera différent de tous les Royaumes, et dévorera toute la terre, et la foulera, et la brisera. 24 Mais les dix cornes sont dix Rois qui s'élèveront de ce Royaume, et un autre s'élèvera après eux, qui sera différent des premiers, et il abattra trois Rois. 25 Il proférera des paroles contre le Souverain, et détruira les Saints du Souverain, et pensera de pouvoir changer les temps et la Loi; et les Saints seront livrés en sa main jusqu'à un temps, et des temps, et une moitié de temps. 26 Mais le jugement se tiendra, et on lui ôtera sa domination, en le détruisant et le faisant périr, jusqu'à en voir la fin. 27 Afin que le règne, et la domination, et la grandeur des Royaumes qui sont sous tous les cieux, soit donné au peuple des Saints du Souverain; son Royaume est un Royaume éternel, et tous les Empires lui seront assujettis, et lui obéiront. 28 Jusqu'ici est la fin de cette parole-là. Quant à moi Daniel, mes pensées me troublèrent fort, et mon bon visage fut changé en moi; toutefois je gardai cette parole dans mon coeur.
Segond(i) 7 Après cela, je regardai pendant mes visions nocturnes, et voici, il y avait un quatrième animal, terrible, épouvantable et extraordinairement fort; il avait de grandes dents de fer, il mangeait, brisait, et il foulait aux pieds ce qui restait; il était différent de tous les animaux précédents, et il avait dix cornes. 8 Je considérai les cornes, et voici, une autre petite corne sortit du milieu d'elles, et trois des premières cornes furent arrachées devant cette corne; et voici, elle avait des yeux comme des yeux d'homme, et une bouche, qui parlait avec arrogance. 9 Je regardai, pendant que l'on plaçait des trônes. Et l'ancien des jours s'assit. Son vêtement était blanc comme la neige, et les cheveux de sa tête étaient comme de la laine pure; son trône était comme des flammes de feu, et les roues comme un feu ardent. 10 Un fleuve de feu coulait et sortait de devant lui. Mille milliers le servaient, et dix mille millions se tenaient en sa présence. Les juges s'assirent, et les livres furent ouverts. 11 Je regardai alors, à cause des paroles arrogantes que prononçait la corne; et tandis que je regardais, l'animal fut tué, et son corps fut anéanti, livré au feu pour être brûlé. 12 Les autres animaux furent dépouillés de leur puissance, mais une prolongation de vie leur fut accordée jusqu'à un certain temps. 13 Je regardai pendant mes visions nocturnes, et voici, sur les nuées des cieux arriva quelqu'un de semblable à un fils de l'homme; il s'avança vers l'ancien des jours, et on le fit approcher de lui. 14 On lui donna la domination, la gloire et le règne; et tous les peuples, les nations, et les hommes de toutes langues le servirent. Sa domination est une domination éternelle qui ne passera point, et son règne ne sera jamais détruit. 15 Moi, Daniel, j'eus l'esprit troublé au dedans de moi, et les visions de ma tête m'effrayèrent. 16 Je m'approchai de l'un de ceux qui étaient là, et je lui demandai ce qu'il y avait de vrai dans toutes ces choses. Il me le dit, et m'en donna l'explication: 17 Ces quatre grands animaux, ce sont quatre rois qui s'élèveront de la terre; 18 mais les saints du Très-Haut recevront le royaume, et ils posséderont le royaume éternellement, d'éternité en éternité. 19 Ensuite je désirai savoir la vérité sur le quatrième animal, qui était différent de tous les autres, extrêmement terrible, qui avait des dents de fer et des ongles d'airain, qui mangeait, brisait, et foulait aux pieds ce qui restait; 20 et sur les dix cornes qu'il avait à la tête, et sur l'autre qui était sortie et devant laquelle trois étaient tombées, sur cette corne qui avait des yeux, une bouche parlant avec arrogance, et une plus grande apparence que les autres. 21 Je vis cette corne faire la guerre aux saints, et l'emporter sur eux, 22 jusqu'au moment où l'ancien des jours vint donner droit aux saints du Très-Haut, et le temps arriva où les saints furent en possession du royaume. 23 Il me parla ainsi: Le quatrième animal, c'est un quatrième royaume qui existera sur la terre, différent de tous les royaumes, et qui dévorera toute la terre, la foulera et la brisera. 24 Les dix cornes, ce sont dix rois qui s'élèveront de ce royaume. Un autre s'élèvera après eux, il sera différent des premiers, et il abaissera trois rois. 25 Il prononcera des paroles contre le Très-Haut, il opprimera les saints du Très Haut, et il espérera changer les temps et la loi; et les saints seront livrés entre ses mains pendant un temps, des temps, et la moitié d'un temps. 26 Puis viendra le jugement, et on lui ôtera sa domination, qui sera détruite et anéantie pour jamais. 27 Le règne, la domination, et la grandeur de tous les royaumes qui sont sous les cieux, seront donnés au peuple des saints du Très-Haut. Son règne est un règne éternel, et tous les dominateurs le serviront et lui obéiront. 28 Ici finirent les paroles. Moi, Daniel, je fus extrêmement troublé par mes pensées, je changeai de couleur, et je conservai ces paroles dans mon coeur.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  7 H870 Après H1836 cela H1934 , je regardai H8754   H2370   H8751   H2376 pendant mes visions H3916 nocturnes H718 , et voici H7244 , il y avait un quatrième H2423 animal H1763 , terrible H8753   H574 , épouvantable H3493 et extraordinairement H8624 fort H7260  ; il avait de grandes H8128 dents H6523 de fer H399 , il mangeait H8750   H1855 , brisait H8683   H7512 , et il foulait H8751   H7271 aux pieds H1932   H7606 ce qui restait H8133  ; il était différent H8743   H4481 de H3606 tous H2423 les animaux H6925 précédents H6236 , et il avait dix H7162 cornes.
  8 H1934 Je considérai H8754   H7920   H8723   H7162 les cornes H431 , et voici H317 , une autre H2192 petite H7162 corne H5559 sortit H8754   H997 du milieu H8532 d’elles, et trois H4481 des H6933 premières H7162 cornes H6132 furent arrachées H8725   H6925 devant H4481   H1668 cette H7162 corne H431  ; et voici H5870 , elle avait des yeux H5870 comme des yeux H606 d’homme H6433 , et une bouche H4449 , qui parlait H8743   H7260 avec arrogance.
  9 H1934 ¶ Je regardai H8754   H2370   H8751   H5705 , pendant H7412 que l’on plaçait H8752   H3764 des trônes H6268 . Et l’ancien H3118 des jours H3488 s’assit H8754   H3831 . Son vêtement H2358 était blanc H8517 comme la neige H8177 , et les cheveux H7217 de sa tête H6015 étaient comme de la laine H5343 pure H3764  ; son trône H7631 était comme des flammes H5135 de feu H1535 , et les roues H5135 comme un feu H1815 ardent H8751  .
  10 H5103 Un fleuve H5135 de feu H5047 coulait H8743   H5312 et sortait H8750   H4481 de H6925 devant H506 lui. Mille H506 milliers H8120 le servaient H8741   H7240 , et dix mille millions H7240   H6966 se tenaient H8748   H6925 en sa présence H1780 . Les juges H3488 s’assirent H8754   H5609 , et les livres H6606 furent ouverts H8760  .
  11 H1934 Je regardai H8754   H2370   H8751   H116 alors H4481 , à cause H7032 des paroles H7260 arrogantes H4406   H4449 que prononçait H8743   H7162 la corne H5705  ; et tandis H1934 que je regardais H8754   H2370   H8751   H2423 , l’animal H6992 fut tué H8752   H1655 , et son corps H7 fut anéanti H8717   H3052 , livré H8753   H785 au feu H3346 pour être brûlé.
  12 H7606 Les autres H2423 animaux H5709 furent dépouillés H8684   H7985 de leur puissance H3052 , mais une prolongation H8753   H2417 de vie H5705 leur fut accordée jusqu’à H2166 un certain H5732 temps.
  13 H1934 Je regardai H8754   H2370   H8751   H2376 pendant mes visions H3916 nocturnes H718 , et voici H5974 , sur les nuées H6050   H8065 des cieux H858 arriva H8750   H1247 quelqu’un de semblable à un fils H606 de l’homme H4291  ; il s’avança H8754   H5705 vers H6268 l’ancien H3118 des jours H7127 , et on le fit approcher H8684   H6925 de lui.
  14 H3052 On lui donna H8753   H7985 la domination H3367 , la gloire H4437 et le règne H3606  ; et tous H5972 les peuples H524 , les nations H3961 , et les hommes de toutes langues H6399 le servirent H8748   H7985 . Sa domination H7985 est une domination H5957 éternelle H5709 qui ne passera H8748   H3809 point H4437 , et son règne H3809 ne sera jamais H2255 détruit H8721  .
  15 H576 ¶ Moi H1841 , Daniel H7308 , j’eus l’esprit H3735 troublé H8730   H1459 au dedans H5085 de moi H2376 , et les visions H7217 de ma tête H927 m’effrayèrent H8792  .
  16 H7127 Je m’approchai H8754   H5922 de H2298 l’un H4481 de H6966 ceux qui étaient H8750   H4481 là, et je lui H1156 demandai H8748   H3330 ce qu’il y avait de vrai H3606 dans toutes H1836 ces choses H560 . Il me le dit H8754   H4406 , et m’en H3046 donna H8681   H6591 l’explication:
  17 H459 Ces H703 quatre H7260 grands H2423 animaux H581 , ce sont H703 quatre H4430 rois H6966 qui s’élèveront H8748   H4481 de H772 la terre ;
  18 H6922 mais les saints H5946 du Très-Haut H6902 recevront H8741   H4437 le royaume H2631 , et ils posséderont H8681   H4437 le royaume H5705 éternellement H5957   H5705 , H5957 d’éternité H5957 en éternité.
  19 H116 Ensuite H6634 je désirai H8754   H3321 savoir H8742   H5922 la vérité H7244 sur le quatrième H2423 animal H1934 , qui était différent H8754   H8133   H8750   H4481 de H3606 tous H3493 les autres, extrêmement H1763 terrible H8753   H8128 , qui avait des dents H6523 de fer H2953 et des ongles H5174 d’airain H399 , qui mangeait H8750   H1855 , brisait H8683   H7512 , et foulait H8751   H7271 aux pieds H7606 ce qui restait ;
  20 H5922 et sur H6236 les dix H7162 cornes H7217 qu’il avait à la tête H317 , et sur l’autre H5559 qui était sortie H8754   H4481 et devant H6925   H8532 laquelle trois H5308 étaient tombées H8754   H7162 , sur cette corne H1797 qui H5870 avait des yeux H6433 , une bouche H4449 parlant H8743   H7260 avec arrogance H7229 , et une plus grande H2376 apparence H4481 que H2273 les autres.
  21 H1934 Je vis H8754   H2370   H8751   H1797 cette H7162 corne H5648 faire H8751   H7129 la guerre H5974 aux H6922 saints H3202 , et l’emporter H8750   sur eux,
  22 H5705 jusqu’au moment H6268 où l’ancien H3118 des jours H858 vint H8754   H1768   H3052 donner H8753   H1780 droit H6922 aux saints H5946 du Très-Haut H2166 , et le temps H4291 arriva H8754   H6922 où les saints H2631 furent en possession H8684   H4437 du royaume.
  23 H560 Il me parla H8754   H3652 ainsi H7244  : Le quatrième H2423 animal H1934 , c’est H8748   H7244 un quatrième H4437 royaume H772 qui existera sur la terre H8133 , différent H8748   H4481 de H3606 tous H4437 les royaumes H399 , et qui dévorera H8748   H3606 toute H772 la terre H1759 , la foulera H8748   H1855 et la brisera H8681  .
  24 H6236 Les dix H7162 cornes H6236 , ce sont dix H4430 rois H6966 qui s’élèveront H8748   H4481 de H4437 ce royaume H321 . Un autre H6966 s’élèvera H8748   H311 après H8133 eux, il sera différent H8748   H4481 des H6933 premiers H8214 , et il abaissera H8681   H8532 trois H4430 rois.
  25 H4449 Il prononcera H8741   H4406 des paroles H6655 contre H5943 le Très-Haut H1080 , il opprimera H8741   H6922 les saints H5946 du Très Haut H5452 , et il espérera H8748   H8133 changer H8682   H2166 les temps H1882 et la loi H3052  ; et les saints seront livrés H8725   H3028 entre ses mains H5705 pendant H5732 un temps H5732 , des temps H6387 , et la moitié H5732 d’un temps.
  26 H3488 Puis viendra H8754   H1780 le jugement H5709 , et on lui ôtera H8681   H7985 sa domination H8046 , qui sera détruite H8682   H7 et anéantie H8682   H5705 pour H5491 jamais.
  27 H4437 Le règne H7985 , la domination H7238 , et la grandeur H4437 de tous les royaumes H8460 qui sont sous H3606 les cieux H8065   H3052 , seront donnés H8753   H5972 au peuple H6922 des saints H5946 du Très-Haut H4437 . Son règne H4437 est un règne H5957 éternel H3606 , et tous H7985 les dominateurs H6399 le serviront H8748   H8086 et lui obéiront H8721  .
  28 H5705 Ici H3542   H5491 finirent H4406 les paroles H576 . Moi H1841 , Daniel H7690 , je fus extrêmement H927 troublé H8792   H7476 par mes pensées H8133 , je changeai H8721   H5922   H2122 de couleur H5202 , et je conservai H8754   H4406 ces paroles H3821 dans mon cœur.
SE(i) 7 Después de esto miraba yo en las visiones de la noche, y he aquí la cuarta bestia, espantosa y terrible, y en gran manera fuerte; la cual tenía unos dientes grandes de hierro; devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies; y era muy diferente de todas las bestias que habían sido antes de ella, y tenía diez cuernos. 8 Estando yo contemplando los cuernos, he aquí que otro cuerno pequeño subía entre ellos, y delante de él fueron arrancados tres cuernos de los primeros; y he aquí, en este cuerno había ojos como ojos de hombre, y una boca que hablaba grandezas. 9 Estuve mirando hasta que fueron puestas sillas; y un Anciano de gran edad se sentó, cuyo vestido era blanco como la nieve, y el pelo de su cabeza como lana limpia; su silla llama de fuego, sus ruedas fuego ardiente. 10 Un río de fuego procedía y salía de delante de él; millares de millares le servían, y millones de millones asistían delante de él: el Juez se sentó, y los libros se abrieron. 11 Yo entonces miraba a causa de la voz de las grandes palabras que hablaba el cuerno; miraba hasta tanto que mataron a la bestia, y su cuerpo fue deshecho, y entregado para ser quemado en el fuego. 12 Habían también quitado a las otras bestias su señorío, porque les había sido prolongada la vida tiempo y tiempo. 13 Veía en la visión de la noche, y he aquí en las nubes del cielo como un hijo de hombre que venía, y llegó hasta el Anciano de gran edad, y le hicieron llegar delante de él. 14 Y le dio señorío, y gloria, y reino; y todos los pueblos, naciones y lenguas le sirvieron; su señorío, señorío eterno, que no será transitorio, y su Reino que no se corromperá. 15 Mi espíritu fue turbado, yo Daniel, en medio de mi cuerpo, y las visiones de mi cabeza me asombraron. 16 Me acerqué a uno de los que asistían, y le pregunté la verdad acerca de todo esto. Y me habló, y me declaró la interpretación de los negocios. 17 Estas grandes bestias, las cuales son cuatro, cuatro reyes son, que se levantarán en la tierra. 18 Y tomarán el Reino del Santo Altísimo, y poseerán el Reino hasta el siglo, y hasta el siglo de los siglos. 19 Entonces tuve deseo de saber la verdad acerca de la cuarta bestia, que tan diferente era de todas las otras, espantosa en gran manera, que tenía dientes de hierro, y sus uñas eran de bronce, que devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies; 20 asimismo acerca de los diez cuernos que estaban en su cabeza, y del otro que había subido, de delante del cual habían caído tres; y este mismo cuerno tenía ojos, y boca que hablaba grandezas, y su parecer era mayor que el de sus compañeros. 21 Y veía yo que este cuerno hacía guerra contra los santos, y los vencía, 22 hasta tanto que vino el Anciano de gran edad, y se dio el juicio a los santos del Altísimo; y vino el tiempo, y los santos poseyeron el Reino. 23 Dijo así: La cuarta bestia será un cuarto rey en la tierra, el cual será más grande que todos los otros reinos, y a toda la tierra devorará, y la trillará, y la desmenuzará. 24 Y los diez cuernos significan que de aquel reino se levantarán diez reyes; y tras ellos se levantará otro, el cual será mayor que los primeros, y a tres reyes derribará. 25 Y hablará palabras contra el Altísimo, y a los santos del Altísimo quebrantará, y pensará en mudar los tiempos y la ley; y serán entregados en su mano hasta tiempo, y tiempos, y el medio de un tiempo. 26 Y se sentará el Juez, y le quitarán su señorío, para destruir y para echar a perder hasta el fin; 27 y que el reino, y el señorío, y la majestad de los reinos debajo de todo el cielo, sea dado al santo pueblo del Altísimo; Su Reino, será Reino eterno, y todos los señoríos le servirán y obedecerán. 28 Hasta aquí fue el fin de la palabra. Yo Daniel, mucho me turbaron mis pensamientos, y mi rostro se me mudó; mas la palabra la guardé en mi corazón.
ReinaValera(i) 7 Después de esto miraba yo en las visiones de la noche, y he aquí la cuarta bestia, espantosa y terrible, y en grande manera fuerte; la cual tenía unos dientes grandes de hierro: devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies: y era muy diferente de todas las bestias que habían sido antes de ella, y tenía diez cuernos. 8 Estando yo contemplando los cuernos, he aquí que otro cuerno pequeño subía entre ellos, y delante de él fueron arrancados tres cuernos de los primeros; y he aquí, en este cuerno había ojos como ojos de hombre, y una boca que hablaba grandezas. 9 Estuve mirando hasta que fueron puestas sillas: y un Anciano de grande edad se sentó, cuyo vestido era blanco como la nieve, y el pelo de su cabeza como lana limpia; su silla llama de fuego, sus ruedas fuego ardiente. 10 Un río de fuego procedía y salía de delante de él: millares de millares le servían, y millones de millones asistían delante de él: el Juez se sentó, y los libros se abrieron. 11 Yo entonces miraba á causa de la voz de las grandes palabras que hablaba el cuerno; miraba hasta tanto que mataron la bestia, y su cuerpo fué deshecho, y entregado para ser quemado en el fuego. 12 Habían también quitado á las otras bestias su señorío, y les había sido dada prolongación de vida hasta cierto tiempo. 13 Miraba yo en la visión de la noche, y he aquí en las nubes del cielo como un hijo de hombre que venía, y llegó hasta el Anciano de grande edad, é hiciéronle llegar delante de él. 14 Y fuéle dado señorío, y gloria, y reino; y todos los pueblos, naciones y lenguas le sirvieron; su señorío, señorío eterno, que no será transitorio, y su reino que no se corromperá. 15 Mi espíritu fué turbado, yo Daniel, en medio de mi cuerpo, y las visiones de mi cabeza me asombraron. 16 Lleguéme á uno de los que asistían, y preguntéle la verdad acerca de todo esto. Y hablóme, y declaróme la interpretación de las cosas. 17 Estas grandes bestias, las cuales son cuatro, cuatro reyes son, que se levantarán en la tierra. 18 Después tomarán el reino los santos del Altísimo, y poseerán el reino hasta el siglo, y hasta el siglo de los siglos. 19 Entonces tuve deseo de saber la verdad acerca de la cuarta bestia, que tan diferente era de todas las otras, espantosa en gran manera, que tenía dientes de hierro, y sus uñas de metal, que devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies: 20 Asimismo acerca de los diez cuernos que tenía en su cabeza, y del otro que había subido, de delante del cual habían caído tres: y este mismo cuerno tenía ojos, y boca que hablaba grandezas, y su parecer mayor que el de sus compañeros. 21 Y veía yo que este cuerno hacía guerra contra los santos, y los vencía, 22 Hasta tanto que vino el Anciano de grande edad, y se dió el juicio á los santos del Altísimo; y vino el tiempo, y los santos poseyeron el reino. 23 Dijo así: La cuarta bestia será un cuarto reino en la tierra, el cual será más grande que todos los otros reinos, y á toda la tierra devorará, y la hollará, y la despedazará. 24 Y los diez cuernos significan que de aquel reino se levantarán diez reyes; y tras ellos se levantará otro, el cual será mayor que los primeros, y á tres reyes derribará. 25 Y hablará palabras contra el Altísimo, y á los santos del Altísimo quebrantará, y pensará en mudar los tiempos y la ley: y entregados serán en su mano hasta tiempo, y tiempos, y el medio de un tiempo. 26 Empero se sentará el juez, y quitaránle su señorío, para que sea destruído y arruinado hasta el extremo; 27 Y que el reino, y el señorío, y la majestad de los reinos debajo de todo el cielo, sea dado al pueblo de los santos del Altísimo; cuyo reino es reino eterno, y todos los señoríos le servirán y obedecerán. 28 Hasta aquí fué el fin de la plática. Yo Daniel, mucho me turbaron mis pensamientos, y mi rostro se me mudó: mas guardé en mi corazón el negocio.
JBS(i) 7 Después de esto miraba yo en las visiones de la noche, y he aquí la cuarta bestia, espantosa y terrible, y en gran manera fuerte; la cual tenía unos dientes grandes de hierro; devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies; y era muy diferente de todas las bestias que habían sido antes de ella, y tenía diez cuernos. 8 Estando yo contemplando los cuernos, he aquí que otro cuerno pequeño subía entre ellos, y delante de él fueron arrancados tres cuernos de los primeros; y he aquí, en este cuerno había ojos como ojos de hombre, y una boca que hablaba grandezas. 9 Estuve mirando hasta que fueron puestas sillas; y un Anciano de gran edad se sentó, cuyo vestido era blanco como la nieve, y el pelo de su cabeza como lana limpia; su silla llama de fuego, sus ruedas fuego ardiente. 10 Un río de fuego procedía y salía de delante de él; millares de millares le servían, y diez millares de diez millares asistían delante de él: el Juez se sentó, y los libros se abrieron. 11 Yo entonces miraba a causa de la voz de las grandes palabras que hablaba el cuerno; miraba hasta tanto que mataron a la bestia, y su cuerpo fue deshecho, y entregado para ser quemado en el fuego. 12 Habían también quitado a las otras bestias su señorío, porque les había sido prolongada la vida tiempo y tiempo. 13 Veía en la visión de la noche, y he aquí en las nubes del cielo como un hijo de hombre que venía, y llegó hasta el Anciano de gran edad, y le hicieron llegar delante de él. 14 Y le dio señorío, gloria, y reino; y todos los pueblos, naciones y lenguas le sirvieron; su señorío, señorío eterno, que no será transitorio, y su Reino que no se corromperá. 15 Mi espíritu fue turbado, yo Daniel, en medio de mi cuerpo, y las visiones de mi cabeza me asombraron. 16 Me acerqué a uno de los que asistían, y le pregunté la verdad acerca de todo esto. Y me habló, y me declaró la interpretación de los negocios. 17 Estas grandes bestias, las cuales son cuatro, cuatro reyes son, que se levantarán en la tierra. 18 Y tomarán el Reino del Santo Altísimo, y poseerán el Reino hasta el siglo, y hasta el siglo de los siglos. 19 Entonces tuve deseo de saber la verdad acerca de la cuarta bestia, que tan diferente era de todas las otras, espantosa en gran manera, que tenía dientes de hierro, y sus uñas eran de bronce, que devoraba y desmenuzaba, y las sobras hollaba con sus pies; 20 asimismo acerca de los diez cuernos que estaban en su cabeza, y del otro que había subido, de delante del cual habían caído tres; y este mismo cuerno tenía ojos, y boca que hablaba grandezas, y su parecer era mayor que el de sus compañeros. 21 Y veía yo que este cuerno hacía guerra contra los santos, y los vencía, 22 hasta tanto que vino el Anciano de gran edad, y se dio el juicio a los santos del Altísimo; y vino el tiempo, y los santos poseyeron el Reino. 23 Dijo así: La cuarta bestia será un cuarto rey en la tierra, el cual será más grande que todos los otros reinos, y a toda la tierra devorará, y la trillará, y la desmenuzará. 24 Y los diez cuernos significan que de aquel reino se levantarán diez reyes; y tras ellos se levantará otro, el cual será mayor que los primeros, y a tres reyes derribará. 25 Y hablará palabras contra el Altísimo, y a los santos del Altísimo quebrantará, y pensará en mudar los tiempos y la ley; y serán entregados en su mano hasta tiempo, y tiempos, y el medio de un tiempo. 26 Y se sentará el Juez, y le quitarán su señorío, para destruir y para echar a perder hasta el fin; 27 y que el reino, y el señorío, y la majestad de los reinos debajo de todo el cielo, sea dado al santo pueblo del Altísimo; Su Reino, será Reino eterno, y todos los señoríos le servirán y escucharán. 28 Hasta aquí fue el fin de la palabra. En cuanto a mí, Daniel, mis pensamientos me turbaron mucho, y mi rostro se me mudó; mas la palabra la guardé en mi corazón.
Albanian(i) 7 Mbas kësaj, unë shikoja në vegime nate, dhe ja një kafshë e katërt e llahtarshme, e tmerrshme, jashtëzakonisht e fuqishme; kishte dhëmbë të mëdha prej hekuri; hante, thërrmonte dhe shtypte kusurin me këmbë; ishte ndryshe nga të gjitha kafshët e mëparshme dhe kishte dhjetë brirë. 8 Isha duke vërejtur brirët, kur ja, midis tyre filloi të dalë një bri tjetër i vogël, para të cilit tre nga brirët e parë u shkulën; dhe ja, në atë bri ishin disa sy që i përngjanin syve të njeriut dhe një gojë që thoshte gjëra të mëdha. 9 Unë vazhdova të shikoj deri sa u vendosën fronet dhe i Lashti i ditëve u ul. Veshja e tij ishte e bardhë si bora, flokët e kokës së tij ishin si leshi i pastër; froni i tij ishte si flokët e zjarrit dhe rrotat e tij si zjarr përvëlues. 10 Një lumë zjarri rridhte, duke dalë nga prania e tij; mijëra e mijëra njerëz i shërbenin dhe mori dhe mori qëndronin përpara tij. Gjykimi u bë dhe librat u hapën. 11 Atëherë unë shikova për shkak të fjalëve të mëdha që briri thoshte; shikova deri sa u vra kafsha, dhe trupi i saj u shkatërrua dhe u hodh në zjarr për t'u djegur. 12 Sa për kafshët e tjera, u hoq sundimi i tyre por iu lejua atyre një zgjatje e jetës për një periudhë të caktuar kohe. 13 Unë shikoja disa vegime nate, dhe ja mbi retë e qiellit po vinte dikush që i ngjante një Biri njeriu; ai arriti deri te i Lashti i ditëve dhe iu afrua atij. 14 Atij iu dha sundimi, lavdia dhe mbretëria, me qëllim që gjithë popujt, kombet dhe gjuhët t'i shërbenin; sundimi i tij është një sundim i përjetshëm që nuk do të kalojë, dhe mbretëria e tij është një mbretëri që nuk do shkatërrohet kurrë". 15 "Sa për mua, Danielin, fryma ime mbeti e brengosur në mbështjellën e trupit dhe vegimet e mendjes sime më turbulluan. 16 Iu afrova njërit nga ata që ishin aty afër dhe e pyeta mbi të vërtetën që lidhej me tërë këtë punë; dhe ai më foli dhe më bëri të njohur interpretimin e atyre gjërave: 17 "Këto kafshë të mëdha, që janë katër, përfaqësojnë katër mbretër që do të dalin nga toka; 18 pastaj shenjtorët e Shumë të Lartit do të marrin mbretërinë dhe do ta zotërojnë përjetë, në përjetësi". 19 Atëherë dëshirova të mësoj të vërtetën lidhur me kafshën e katërt, që ishte ndryshe nga të gjitha të tjerat dhe jashtëzakonisht e tmerrshme, me dhëmbë prej hekuri dhe me thonj prej bronzi, që hante, thërrmonte dhe shkelte me këmbë kusurin, 20 dhe lidhur me dhjetë brirët që kishte mbi kokë, dhe lidhur me bririn tjetër që i dilte dhe para të cilit kishin rënë tre brirë, domethënë briri që kishte sy dhe gojë për të thënë gjëra të mëdha dhe që dukej më i madh se brirët e tjerë. 21 Unë shikoja dhe po ky bri bënte luftë kundër shenjtorëve dhe i mundte, 22 deri sa arriti i Lashti i ditëve dhe iu dha e drejta shenjtorëve të Shumë të Lartit, dhe erdhi koha në të cilën shenjtorët zotëruan mbretërinë. 23 Dhe ai më foli kështu: "Kafsha e katërt do të jetë një mbretëri e katërt mbi tokë, që do të jetë ndryshe nga të gjitha mbretëritë e tjera, dhe do të hajë tërë tokën, do ta shkelë dhe do ta thërrmojë. 24 Dhjetë brirët janë dhjetë mbretër që do të dalin nga kjo mbretëri; mbas tyre do të dalë një tjetër, që do të jetë ndryshe nga të mëparshmit dhe do të rrëzojë tre mbretër. 25 Ai do të shqiptojë fjalë kundër Shumë të Lartit, do të përndjekë shenjtorët e Shumë të Lartit me qëllim që t'i shfarosë dhe do të mendojë të ndryshojë kohërat dhe ligjin; shenjtorët do të bien në duart e tij për një farë kohe, disa kohë dhe për gjysmën e një kohe. 26 Pastaj do të bëhet gjyqi dhe do t'i hiqet sundimi, i cili do të asgjësohet dhe do të shkatërrohet përjetë. 27 Pastaj mbretëria, sundimi dhe madhështia e mbretërive nën të gjithë qiejt do t'i jepen popullit të shenjtorëve të Më të Lartit; mbretëria e tij është një mbretëri e përjetshme, dhe të gjitha zotërimet do t'i shërbejnë dhe do t'i binden atij". 28 Këtu mbaruan fjalët që më ishin drejtuar. Sa për mua, Danielin, mendimet e mia më turbulluan shumë dhe ndryshova pamje por i ruajta fjalët në zemrën time".
RST(i) 7 После сего видел я в ночных видениях, и вот зверь четвертый, страшный и ужасный и весьма сильный; у него большие железные зубы; он пожирает и сокрушает, остатки же попирает ногами; он отличен был от всех прежних зверей, идесять рогов было у него. 8 Я смотрел на эти рога, и вот, вышел между нимиеще небольшой рог, и три из прежних рогов с корнемисторгнуты были перед ним, и вот, в этом роге были глаза, как глаза человеческие, и уста, говорящие высокомерно. 9 Видел я, наконец, что поставлены были престолы, и воссел Ветхий днями; одеяние на Нем было бело, как снег, и волосы главы Его – как чистая волна; престол Его – как пламя огня, колеса Его – пылающий огонь. 10 Огненная река выходила и проходила пред Ним; тысячи тысяч служили Ему и тьмы тем предстояли пред Ним; судьи сели, и раскрылись книги. 11 Видел я тогда, что за изречение высокомерных слов, какие говорил рог, зверь был убит в глазах моих, и тело его сокрушено и предано на сожжение огню. 12 И у прочих зверей отнята власть их, и продолжение жизни дано им только на время и на срок. 13 Видел я в ночных видениях, вот, с облакаминебесными шел как бы Сын человеческий, дошел до Ветхого днями и подведен был к Нему. 14 И Ему дана власть, слава и царство, чтобы все народы, племена иязыки служили Ему; владычество Его – владычество вечное, которое не прейдет, и царство Его не разрушится. 15 Вострепетал дух мой во мне, Данииле, в теле моем, и видения головы моей смутили меня. 16 Я подошел к одному из предстоящих и спросил у него об истинном значении всего этого, и он стал говорить со мною, и объяснил мне смысл сказанного: 17 „эти большие звери, которых четыре, означают , что четыре царя восстанут от земли. 18 Потом примут царство святые Всевышнего и будут владеть царством вовек и вовеки веков". 19 Тогда пожелал я точного объяснения о четвертом звере, который был отличен от всех и очень страшен, с зубами железными и когтями медными, пожирал и сокрушал, а остатки попирал ногами, 20 и о десяти рогах, которые были на голове у него, и о другом, вновь вышедшем, перед которым выпали три, о том самом роге, у которого были глаза и уста,говорящие высокомерно, и который по виду стал больше прочих. 21 Я видел, как этот рог вел брань со святыми и превозмогал их, 22 доколе не пришел Ветхий днями, и суд дан был святым Всевышнего, и наступило время, чтобы царствомовладели святые. 23 Об этом он сказал: зверь четвертый – четвертое царство будет на земле, отличное от всех царств, которое будет пожирать всю землю, попирать и сокрушать ее. 24 А десять рогов значат, что из этого царства восстанут десять царей, и после них восстанет иной, отличный от прежних, и уничижит трех царей, 25 и против Всевышнего будет произносить слова и угнетать святых Всевышнего; даже возмечтает отменить у них праздничные времена и закон, и они преданы будут в руку его до времени и времен и полувремени. 26 Затем воссядут судьи и отнимут у него власть губить и истреблять до конца. 27 Царство же и власть и величие царственное во всей поднебесной дано будет народу святых Всевышнего, Которого царство – царство вечное, и все властители будут служить и повиноваться Ему. 28 Здесь конец слова. Меня, Даниила, сильно смущали размышления мои, и лице мое изменилось на мне; но слово я сохранил в сердце моем.
Arabic(i) 7 بعد هذا كنت ارى في رؤى الليل واذا بحيوان رابع هائل وقوي وشديد جدا وله اسنان من حديد كبيرة. اكل وسحق وداس الباقي برجليه. وكان مخالفا لكل الحيوانات الذين قبله وله عشرة قرون. 8 كنت متأملا بالقرون واذا بقرن آخر صغير طلع بينها وقلعت ثلاثة من القرون الاولى من قدامه واذا بعيون كعيون الانسان في هذا القرن وفم متكلم بعظائم. 9 كنت ارى انه وضعت عروش وجلس القديم الايام. لباسه ابيض كالثلج وشعر راسه كالصوف النقي وعرشه لهيب نار وبكراته نار متقدة. 10 نهر نار جرى وخرج من قدامه. ألوف ألوف تخدمه وربوات ربوات وقوف قدامه. فجلس الدين وفتحت الاسفار. 11 كنت انظر حينئذ من اجل صوت الكلمات العظيمة التي تكلم بها القرن. كنت ارى الى ان قتل الحيوان وهلك جسمه ودفع لوقيد النار. 12 اما باقي الحيوانات فنزع عنهم سلطانهم ولكن اعطوا طول حياة الى زمان ووقت 13 كنت ارى في رؤى الليل واذا مع سحب السماء مثل ابن انسان اتى وجاء الى القديم الايام فقربوه قدامه. 14 فأعطي سلطانا ومجدا وملكوتا لتتعبّد له كل الشعوب والامم والألسنة. سلطانه سلطان ابدي ما لن يزول وملكوته ما لا ينقرض 15 اما انا دانيال فحزنت روحي في وسط جسمي وافزعتني رؤى راسي. 16 فاقتربت الى واحد من الوقوف وطلبت منه الحقيقة في كل هذا. فاخبرني وعرّفني تفسير الامور. 17 هؤلاء الحيوانات العظيمة التي هي اربعة هي اربعة ملوك يقومون على الارض. 18 اما قديسوا العلي فيأخذون المملكة ويمتلكون المملكة الى الابد والى ابد الآبدين. 19 حينئذ رمت الحقيقة من جهة الحيوان الرابع الذي كان مخالفا لكلها وهائلا جدا واسنانه من حديد واظفاره من نحاس وقد اكل وسحق وداس الباقي برجليه. 20 وعن القرون العشرة التي براسه وعن الآخر الذي طلع فسقطت قدامه ثلاثة وهذا القرن له عيون وفم متكلم بعظائم ومنظره اشد من رفقائه. 21 وكنت انظر واذا هذا القرن يحارب القديسين فغلبهم 22 حتى جاء القديم الايام وأعطي الدين لقديسي العلي وبلغ الوقت فامتلك القديسون المملكة 23 فقال هكذا. اما الحيوان الرابع فتكون مملكة رابعة على الارض مخالفة لسائر الممالك فتاكل الارض كلها وتدوسها وتسحقها. 24 والقرون العشرة من هذه المملكة هي عشرة ملوك يقومون ويقوم بعدهم آخر وهو مخالف الاولين ويذل ثلاثة ملوك. 25 ويتكلم بكلام ضد العلي ويبلي قديسي العلي ويظن انه يغيّر الاوقات والسّنّة ويسلمون ليده الى زمان وازمنة ونصف زمان. 26 فيجلس الدين وينزعون عنه سلطانه ليفنوا ويبيدوا الى المنتهى. 27 والمملكة والسلطان وعظمة المملكة تحت كل السماء تعطى لشعب قديسي العلي. ملكوته ملكوت ابدي وجميع السلاطين اياه يعبدون ويطيعون. 28 الى هنا نهاية الامر. اما انا دانيال فافكاري افزعتني كثيرا وتغيّرت عليّ هيئتي وحفظت الأمر في قلبي
Bulgarian(i) 7 След това гледах в нощните видения, и ето, четвърти звяр, страшен и ужасен и изключително силен. И имаше големи железни зъби, ядеше и смазваше, и стъпкваше остатъка с краката си. Той се различаваше от всичките зверове, които бяха преди него, и имаше десет рога. 8 Докато разглеждах роговете, ето, между тях излезе друг, малък рог, пред който три от първите рогове се изтръгнаха. И ето, на този рог имаше очи като човешки очи и уста, която говореше големи неща. 9 Гледах, докато се положиха престоли и Старият по дни седна. Облеклото Му беше бяло като сняг и косата на главата Му — като чиста вълна, престолът Му — огнени пламъци и колелата Му — горящ огън. 10 Огнена река изтичаше и излизаше отпред Него, хиляди по хиляди Му служеха и десетки хиляди по десетки хиляди стояха пред Него. Съдът седна и се отвориха книги. 11 Тогава гледах заради гласа на големите думи, които рогът говореше; гледах, докато звярът беше убит и тялото му погубено и предадено на горящ огън. 12 А колкото за другите зверове, тяхното владичество беше отнето и животът им се продължи до време и година. 13 Гледах в нощните видения, и ето, с небесните облаци идваше един като Човешки Син и стигна до Стария по дни; и Го доведоха пред Него. 14 И на Него се даде владичество и слава, и царство, за да Му служат всички народи, племена и езици. Неговото владичество е вечно владичество, което няма да премине, и царството Му е царство, което няма да се разруши. 15 А на мен, Даниил, духът ми се обезпокои дълбоко в тялото ми и виденията на главата ми ме изплашиха. 16 Приближих се до един от стоящите и го помолих да разбера достоверно истината за всичко това. И той ми каза и ми даде да разбера тълкуванието на тези неща. 17 Тези големи зверове, които са четири, са четирима царе, които ще се издигнат от земята. 18 Но светиите на Всевишния ще получат царството и ще владеят царството до века и до вечни векове. 19 Тогава поисках да разбера достоверно за четвъртия звяр, който се различаваше от всичките други и беше изключително страшен, чиито зъби бяха железни и ноктите му — бронзови, който ядеше и смазваше, и стъпкваше остатъка с краката си; 20 и за десетте рога на главата му, и за другия рог, който излезе нагоре и пред който паднаха три; за рога, който имаше очи и уста, която говореше големи неща, и който на вид беше по-голям от другарите си. 21 Гледах този рог когато води война със светиите и ги победи, 22 докато дойде Старият по дни, и съдът беше предаден на светиите на Всевишния, и настана времето, когато светиите завладяха царството. 23 Той каза така: Четвъртият звяр е четвъртото царство на земята, което ще се различава от всички царства; и ще погълне цялата земя, и ще я стъпче и смаже. 24 А десетте рога са десет царе, които ще се издигнат от това царство; и след тях ще се издигне друг, който ще се различава от предните и ще покори трима царе. 25 И той ще говори думи против Всевишния и ще тормози светиите на Всевишния и ще замисли да промени времена и закон; и те ще бъдат предадени в ръката му до време и времена и половин време. 26 Но съдът ще седне и владичеството ще му се отнеме, за да се унищожи и погуби докрай. 27 А царството и владичеството, и величието на царствата под цялото небе ще се дадат на народа на светиите на Всевишния. Неговото царство е вечно царство и всички власти ще служат и ще се покоряват на Него. 28 Дотук е краят на това слово. А мен, Даниил, размислите ми много ме уплашиха и лицето ми пребледня; и запазих това слово в сърцето си.
Croatian(i) 7 Zatim, u noćnim viđenjima, pogledah, kad eno: četvrta neman, strahovita, užasna, izvanredno snažna: imaše velike gvozdene zube; ona žderaše, mrvljaše, a što preostade, gazila je nogama. Razlikovala se od prijašnjih nemani i imaše deset rogova. 8 Promatrah joj rogove, i gle: među njima poraste jedan mali rog; i pred tim se rogom iščupaše tri prijašnja roga. I gle, na tome rogu oči kao oči čovječje i usta koja govorahu velike hule. 9 Gledao sam: Prijestolja bjehu postavljena i Pradavni sjede. Odijelo mu bijelo poput snijega; vlasi na glavi kao čista vuna. Njegovo prijestolje kao plamenovi ognjeni i točkovi kao žarki oganj. 10 Rijeka ognjena tekla, izvirala ispred njega. Tisuću tisuća služahu njemu, mirijade stajahu pred njim. Sud sjede, knjige se otvoriše. 11 Ja gledah tada, zbog buke velikih hula što ih govoraše rog, i dok gledah, neman bi ubijena, njezino tijelo raskomadano i predano ognju. 12 Ostalim nemanima vlast bi oduzeta, ali im duljina života bi na jedno vrijeme i rok. 13 Gledah u noćnim viđenjima i gle, na oblacima nebeskim dolazi kao Sin čovječji. On se približi Pradavnome i dovedu ga k njemu. 14 Njemu bi predana vlast, čast i kraljevstvo, da mu služe svi narodi, plemena i jezici. Vlast njegova vlast je vječna i nikada neće proći, kraljevstvo njegovo neće propasti. 15 Meni, Danielu, smete se zbog toga sav duh, viđenja mi se vrzoše glavom, svega me prestraviše. 16 Pristupih jednome od onih koji stajahu ondje i zamolih ga da mi rekne istinu o svemu tome. On mi odgovori i kaza mi značenje: 17 "One četiri goleme nemani jesu četiri kralja koji će se dići na zemlji. 18 Ali će od njih kraljevstvo preuzeti Sveci Svevišnjega i oni će ga posjedovati za vijeke vjekova." 19 Zaželjeh tada saznati istinu o četvrtoj nemani, onoj koja se razlikovaše od svih drugih, bila izvanredno strašna, imala gvozdene zube i mjedene pandže i koja je žderala i mrvila i nogama gazila što preostajaše; 20 i o deset rogova što bijahu na njezinoj glavi, i o drugom rogu koji poraste dok tri prva otpadoše - o rogu koji imaše oči i usta što govorahu velike hule i koji bijaše veći nego drugi rogovi. 21 I gledao sam kako ovaj rog ratuje protiv Svetaca te ih nadvladava, 22 dok ne dođe Pradavni, koji dosudi pravdu Svecima Svevišnjega, i dok ne dođe vrijeme kad Sveci zaposjedoše kraljevstvo. 23 On reče: "Četvrta neman bit će četvrto kraljevstvo na zemlji, različito od svih kraljevstava. Progutat će svu zemlju, zgazit' je i smrviti. 24 A deset rogova: Od ovoga kraljevstva nastat će deset kraljeva, a iza njih će se podići jedan drugi različit od onih prvih - i oborit će tri kralja. 25 On će huliti na Svevišnjega, zatirati Svece Svevišnjega; pomišljat će da promijeni blagdane i Zakon, i Sveci će biti predani u njegove ruke na jedno vrijeme i dva vremena i polovinu vremena. 26 Tada će sjesti Sud, vlast mu oduzeti, razoriti, sasvim uništiti. 27 A kraljevstvo, vlast i veličanstvo pod svim nebesima dat će se puku Svetaca Svevišnjega. Kraljevstvo njegovo kraljevstvo je vječno, i sve vlasti služit će mu i pokoravati se njemu." 28 Ovdje se završava izvještaj. Ja, Daniel, bijah vrlo potresen u svojim mislima i lice mi problijedje, ali sve ovo sačuvah u srcu svojemu.
BKR(i) 7 Potom viděl jsem u viděních nočních, a aj, šelma čtvrtá strašlivá a hrozná a velmi silná, mající zuby železné veliké, kteráž zžírala a potírala, ostatek pak nohama svýma pošlapávala; a ta byla rozdílná ode všech šelm, kteréž byly před ní, a měla rohů deset. 8 Pilně jsem šetřil těch rohů, a hle, roh poslední malý vyrostal mezi nimi, a tři z těch rohů prvních vyvráceni jsou před ním; a aj, oči podobné očím lidským v rohu tom, a ústa mluvící pyšně. 9 Hleděl jsem, až trůnové ti svrženi byli, a Starý dnů posadil se, jehož roucho jako sníh bílé, a vlasové hlavy jeho jako vlna čistá, trůn jako jiskry ohně, kola jeho jako oheň hořící. 10 Potok ohnivý tekl a vycházel od něho, tisícové tisíců sloužili jemu, a desetkrát tisíckrát sto tisíců stálo před ním; soud zasedl, a knihy otevříny byly. 11 Patřil jsem tehdáž, hned jakž se začal zvuk té řeči pyšné, kterouž roh mluvil; patřil jsem, dokudž ta šelma nebyla zabita, a vyhlazeno tělo její, a dáno k spálení ohni. 12 A i ostatkům šelm odjali panství; nebo dlouhost života jim odměřena byla až do času, a to uloženého času. 13 Viděl jsem u vidění nočním, a aj, s oblaky nebeskými podobný Synu člověka přicházel; potom až k Starému dnů přišel, a před něj postaven byl. 14 I dáno jest jemu panství a sláva i království, aby všickni lidé, národové a jazykové sloužili jemu; jehož panství jest panství věčné, kteréž nepomíjí, a království jeho, kteréž se neruší. 15 I zhrozil se duch můj ve mně Danielovi u prostřed těla, a vidění má předěsila mne. 16 Tedy přistoupil jsem k jednomu z přístojících, a ptal jsem se ho na jistotu vší té věci. I pověděl mi, a výklad řečí mi oznámil: 17 Ty šelmy veliké, kteréž jsou čtyry, jsou čtyři králové, kteříž povstanou z země, 18 A ujmou království svatých výsostí, kteříž obdržeti mají království až na věky, a až na věky věků. 19 Tedy žádostiv jsem byl zprávy o šelmě čtvrté, kteráž rozdílná byla ode všech jiných, hrozná velmi; zubové její železní, a pazoury její ocelivé, kteráž zžírala, potírala, ostatek pak nohama svýma pošlapávala. 20 Tolikéž o rozích desíti, kteříž byli na hlavě její, a o posledním, kterýž vyrostl, a před ním spadli tři; o tom rohu, pravím, kterýž měl oči a ústa mluvící pyšně, a byl na pohledění větší než jiní. 21 Viděl jsem, an roh ten válku vedl s svatými, a přemáhal je, 22 Až přišel Starý dnů, a oddán jest soud svatým výsostí, a čas přišel, aby to království svatí obdrželi. 23 Řekl takto: Šelma čtvrtá znamená království čtvrté na zemi, kteréž rozdílné bude ode všech království, a zžíře všecku zemi, a zmlátí ji a potře ji. 24 Rohů pak deset znamená, že z království toho deset králů povstane, a poslední povstane po nich, kterýž bude rozdílný od prvních, a poníží tří králů. 25 A slova proti Nejvyššímu mluviti bude, a svaté výsostí potře; nadto pomýšleti bude, aby proměnil časy i práva, když vydáni budou v ruku jeho, až do času a časů, i do částky časů. 26 V tom bude soud osazen, a panství jeho odejmou, vypléní a vyhladí je docela. 27 Království pak i panství, a důstojnost královská pode vším nebem dána bude lidu svatých výsostí; jehož království bude království věčné, a všickni páni jemu sloužiti a jeho poslouchati budou. 28 Až potud konec té řeči. Mne pak Daniele myšlení má velice zkormoutila, a krása má proměnila se při mně, slovo však toto v srdci svém zachoval jsem.
Danish(i) 7 Derefter saa jeg i Nattesynerne, og se, et fjerde Dyr, frygteligt og forfærdeligt og meget stærkt, og det havde store Jerntænder, det aad og knuste og nedtraadte det overblevne med sine Fødder; og det var anderledes end alle de Dyr, som havde været før det, og det havde ti Horn. 8 Jeg agtede nøje paa Hornene, og se, et andet lidet Horn skød op imellem dem, og tre af de forrige Horn bleve oprykkede for det; og se, der var Øjne som Menneskeøjne paa dette Horn, og en Mund, som talte store ring. 9 Jeg blev ved at se, indtil Stole bleve satte frem, og den Gamle af Dage satte sig; hans Klæder vare hvide som Sne og Haaret paa hans Hoved som ren Uld, hans Stol var Ildsluer, Hjulene derpaa brændende Ild. 10 En Strøm af Ild, brød frem og gik ud fra ham; tusinde Gange tusinde tjente ham, og ti Tusinde Gange ti Tusinde stode for ham; Retten blev sat og Bøgerne opladte. 11 Da saa jeg til, fordi man havde hørt de store Ord, som Hornet havde talt; jeg saa til, indtil Dyret blev ihjelslaget og dets Legeme lagt øde og givet hen til at brændes i Ilden. 12 Og hvad de øvrige Dyr angaar, var deres Magt forbi, og dem havde det været givet, hvor længe de skulde leve til Tid og Stund. 13 Jeg vedblev at se i Synerne om Natten, og se, med Himmelens Skyer kom der en som en Menneskens Søn, og han kom lige hen til den Gamle af Dage, og blev ført frem for ham. 14 Og ham blev givet Magt og Ære og Rige, og alle Folk, Stammer og Tungemaal skulde tjene ham; hans Herredømme er et evigt Herredømme, som ikke forgaar, og hans Rige et uforkrænkeligt. 15 For mig, Daniel, blev min Aand i det legemlige Hylster bedrøvet, og mit Hoveds Syner forfærdede mig. 16 Jeg gik frem til een af dem, som stode der, for at søge Vished af ham om alt dette; og han sagde mig det og kundgjorde mig Udtydningen paa Tingene. 17 Disse store Dyr, af hvilke der er fire, betode, at fire Konger skulle opstaa af Jorden. 18 Men den Højestes hellige skulle modtage Riget og besidde Riget evindelig, ja, indtil Evighedernes Evighed. 19 Da vilde jeg gerne have Vished angaaende det fjerde Dyr, som var anderledes end alle de andre, meget forfærdeligt, havde Jerntænder og Kobberkløer, aad, knuste og nedtraadte det overblevne med sine Fødder, 20 og angaaende de ti Horn, som vare paa dets Hoved, samt det andet, som skød op, og for hvilke tre faldt; og dette var det Horn, som havde Øjne og en Mund, der talte store Ting, og hvis Udseende var større end de andres ved Siden af det. 21 Jeg havde set, at samme Horn førte Krig imod de hellige og fik Overhaand over dem, 22 indtil den Gamle af Dage kom, og Retten blev tilkendt den Højestes hellige, og Tiden kom, da de hellige toge Riget i Besiddelse. 23 Han sagde saaledes: Det fjerde Dyr betyder, at der skal være et jerde Rige paa Jorden, som skal blive anderledes end alle Rigerne; og det skal opæde al Jorden og søndertræde den og knuse den. 24 Men de ti Horn betyde, at der af samme Rige skal opstaa ti Konger; og en anden skal opstaa efter dem, og han skal være anderledes end de foregaaende og nedtrykke tre Konger. 25 Og han skal tale Ord imod den Højeste og undertrykke den Højestes hellige og tænke paa at forandre Tider og Lov, og de skulle gives i hans Haand indtil een Tid og Tider og en halv Tid. 26 Derefter skal Retten sættes, og man skal fratage ham hans Ma for at ødelægge og tilintetgøre den indtil Enden. 27 Men Riget og Herredømmet og Rigernes Magt under al Himmelen skal gives til et Folk af den Højestes hellige; hans Rige er et evigt Rige, og alle Herredømmer skulle tjene og lyde ham. 28 Hermed var Ordet til ende. Mig, Daniel, forvirrede mine Tanker meget, og jeg skiftede Farve; men jeg bevarede Ordet i mit Hjerte.
CUV(i) 7 其 後 我 在 夜 間 的 異 象 中 觀 看 , 見 第 四 獸 甚 是 可 怕 , 極 其 強 壯 , 大 有 力 量 , 有 大 鐵 牙 , 吞 吃 嚼 碎 , 所 剩 下 的 用 腳 踐 踏 。 這 獸 與 前 三 獸 大 不 相 同 , 頭 有 十 角 。 8 我 正 觀 看 這 些 角 , 見 其 中 又 長 起 一 個 小 角 ; 先 前 的 角 中 有 三 角 在 這 角 前 , 連 根 被 它 拔 出 來 。 這 角 有 眼 , 像 人 的 眼 , 有 口 說 誇 大 的 話 。 9 我 觀 看 , 見 有 寶 座 設 立 , 上 頭 坐 著 亙 古 常 在 者 。 他 的 衣 服 潔 白 如 雪 , 頭 髮 如 純 淨 的 羊 毛 。 寶 座 乃 火 焰 , 其 輪 乃 烈 火 。 10 從 他 面 前 有 火 , 像 河 發 出 ; 事 奉 他 的 有 千 千 , 在 他 面 前 侍 立 的 有 萬 萬 ; 他 坐 著 要 行 審 判 , 案 卷 都 展 開 了 。 11 那 時 我 觀 看 , 見 那 獸 因 小 角 說 誇 大 話 的 聲 音 被 殺 , 身 體 損 壞 , 扔 在 火 中 焚 燒 。 12 其 餘 的 獸 , 權 柄 都 被 奪 去 , 生 命 卻 仍 存 留 , 直 到 所 定 的 時 候 和 日 期 。 13 我 在 夜 間 的 異 象 中 觀 看 , 見 有 一 位 像 人 子 的 , 駕 著 天 雲 而 來 , 被 領 到 亙 古 常 在 者 面 前 , 14 得 了 權 柄 、 榮 耀 、 國 度 , 使 各 方 、 各 國 、 各 族 的 人 都 事 奉 他 。 他 的 權 柄 是 永 遠 的 , 不 能 廢 去 ; 他 的 國 必 不 敗 壞 。 15 至 於 我 ─ 但 以 理 , 我 的 靈 在 我 裡 面 愁 煩 , 我 腦 中 的 異 象 使 我 驚 惶 。 16 我 就 近 一 位 侍 立 者 , 問 他 這 一 切 的 真 情 。 他 就 告 訴 我 , 將 那 事 的 講 解 給 我 說 明 。 17 這 四 個 大 獸 就 是 四 王 將 要 在 世 上 興 起 。 18 然 而 , 至 高 者 的 聖 民 , 必 要 得 國 享 受 , 直 到 永 永 遠 遠 。 19 那 時 我 願 知 道 第 四 獸 的 真 情 , 它 為 何 與 那 三 獸 的 真 情 大 不 相 同 , 甚 是 可 怕 , 有 鐵 牙 銅 爪 , 吞 吃 嚼 碎 , 所 剩 下 的 用 腳 踐 踏 ; 20 頭 有 十 角 和 那 另 長 的 一 角 , 在 這 角 前 有 三 角 被 它 打 落 。 這 角 有 眼 , 有 說 誇 大 話 的 口 , 形 狀 強 橫 , 過 於 它 的 同 類 。 21 我 觀 看 , 見 這 角 與 聖 民 爭 戰 , 勝 了 他 們 。 22 直 到 亙 古 常 在 者 來 給 至 高 者 的 聖 民 伸 冤 , 聖 民 得 國 的 時 候 就 到 了 。 23 那 侍 立 者 這 樣 說 : 第 四 獸 就 是 世 上 必 有 的 第 四 國 , 與 一 切 國 大 不 相 同 , 必 吞 吃 全 地 , 並 且 踐 踏 嚼 碎 。 24 至 於 那 十 角 , 就 是 從 這 國 中 必 興 起 的 十 王 , 後 來 又 興 起 一 王 , 與 先 前 的 不 同 ; 他 必 制 伏 三 王 。 25 他 必 向 至 高 者 說 誇 大 的 話 , 必 折 磨 至 高 者 的 聖 民 , 必 想 改 變 節 期 和 律 法 。 聖 民 必 交 付 他 手 一 載 、 二 載 、 半 載 。 26 然 而 , 審 判 者 必 坐 著 行 審 判 ; 他 的 權 柄 必 被 奪 去 , 毀 壞 , 滅 絕 , 一 直 到 底 。 27 國 度 、 權 柄 , 和 天 下 諸 國 的 大 權 必 賜 給 至 高 者 的 聖 民 。 他 的 國 是 永 遠 的 ; 一 切 掌 權 的 都 必 事 奉 他 , 順 從 他 。 28 那 事 至 此 完 畢 。 至 於 我 ─ 但 以 理 , 心 中 甚 是 驚 惶 , 臉 色 也 改 變 了 , 卻 將 那 事 存 記 在 心 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  7 H1836 H870 H3916 我在夜間的 H2376 異象 H1934 H2370 中觀看 H718 ,見 H7244 第四 H2423 H1763 H574 甚是可怕 H3493 ,極其 H8624 強壯 H7260 ,大有力量,有大 H6523 H8128 H399 ,吞吃 H1855 嚼碎 H7606 ,所剩下的 H7271 用腳 H7512 踐踏 H1932 。這 H4481 獸與 H6925 H2423 三獸 H8133 大不相同 H6236 ,頭有十 H7162 角。
  8 H1934 H7920 我正觀看 H7162 這些角 H431 ,見 H997 其中 H5559 又長起 H2192 一個小 H7162 H6925 H4481 ;先前的 H8532 角中有三 H6933 角在這 H7162 H4481 H6132 ,連根被它拔出來 H1668 。這 H7162 H5870 有眼 H606 ,像人 H5870 的眼 H6433 ,有口 H4449 H7260 誇大的話。
  9 H1934 H2370 我觀看 H3764 ,見有寶座 H7412 設立 H3488 ,上頭坐著 H6268 H3118 亙古常在者 H3831 。他的衣服 H2358 潔白 H8517 如雪 H7217 ,頭 H8177 H5343 如純淨的 H6015 羊毛 H3764 。寶座 H5135 乃火 H7631 H1535 ,其輪 H1815 乃烈 H5135 火。
  10 H4481 H6925 他面前 H5135 有火 H5103 ,像河 H5047 H5312 H8120 ;事奉 H506 他的有千 H506 H6925 ,在他面前 H6966 侍立 H7240 的有萬 H7240 H3488 ;他坐著 H1780 要行審判 H5609 ,案卷 H6606 都展開了。
  11 H116 那時 H1934 H2370 我觀看 H1934 H2370 ,見 H2423 那獸 H4481 H7162 小角 H4449 H7260 誇大 H4406 H7032 的聲音 H6992 被殺 H1655 ,身體 H7 損壞 H3052 ,扔在 H785 火中 H3346 焚燒。
  12 H7606 其餘的 H2423 H7985 ,權柄 H5709 都被奪去 H2417 ,生命 H3052 卻仍存留 H5705 ,直到 H2166 所定的時候 H5732 和日期。
  13 H3916 我在夜間的 H2376 異象 H1934 H2370 中觀看 H718 ,見 H606 有一位像人 H1247 H8065 的,駕著天 H6050 H858 而來 H7127 ,被領 H4291 H5705 H6268 H3118 亙古常在者 H6925 面前,
  14 H3052 得了 H7985 權柄 H3367 、榮耀 H4437 、國度 H3606 ,使各 H5972 H524 、各國 H3961 、各族 H6399 的人都事奉 H7985 他。他的權柄 H5957 是永遠的 H3809 ,不能 H5709 廢去 H4437 ;他的國 H3809 必不 H2255 敗壞。
  15 H576 至於我 H1841 ─但以理 H7308 ,我的靈 H1459 在我裡面 H3735 愁煩 H7217 ,我腦中 H2376 的異象 H927 使我驚惶。
  16 H7127 我就近 H2298 一位 H6966 侍立者 H1156 ,問 H4481 H1836 H3606 一切 H3330 的真情 H560 。他就告訴 H4406 我,將那事 H6591 的講解 H3046 給我說明。
  17 H459 H703 四個 H7260 H2423 H703 就是四 H4430 H772 將要在世上 H6966 興起。
  18 H5946 然而,至高者 H6922 的聖民 H6902 H2631 ,必要得 H4437 H5705 H5957 H5705 H5957 H5957 享受,直到永永遠遠。
  19 H116 那時 H6634 我願 H7244 知道第四 H2423 H3321 的真情 H4481 ,它為何與 H8133 那三獸的真情大不相同 H3493 ,甚是 H1763 可怕 H6523 ,有鐵 H8128 H5174 H2953 H399 ,吞吃 H1855 嚼碎 H7606 ,所剩下的 H7271 用腳 H7512 踐踏;
  20 H7217 H6236 有十 H7162 H317 和那另 H5559 H4481 H6925 的一角,在這角前 H8532 有三 H5308 角被它打落 H7162 。這角 H5870 有眼 H4449 ,有說 H7260 誇大話 H6433 的口 H2376 ,形狀 H7229 強橫 H4481 ,過於 H2273 它的同類。
  21 H1934 H2370 我觀看 H1797 ,見這 H7162 H5974 H6922 聖民 H5648 H7129 爭戰 H3202 ,勝了他們。
  22 H5705 直到 H6268 H3118 亙古常在者 H858 H1768 H3052 H5946 至高者 H6922 的聖民 H1780 伸冤 H6922 ,聖民 H2631 H4437 H2166 的時候 H4291 就到了。
  23 H3652 那侍立者這樣 H560 H7244 :第四 H2423 H1934 就是 H772 世上 H7244 必有的第四 H4437 H4481 ,與 H3606 一切 H4437 H8133 大不相同 H399 ,必吞吃 H3606 H772 H1759 ,並且踐踏 H1855 嚼碎。
  24 H6236 至於那十 H7162 H4481 ,就是從 H4437 這國 H6966 中必興起 H6236 的十 H4430 H311 ,後來 H321 H6966 興起 H4481 一王,與 H6933 先前的 H8133 不同 H8214 ;他必制伏 H8532 H4430 王。
  25 H6655 他必向 H5943 至高者 H4449 H4406 誇大的話 H1080 ,必折磨 H5946 至高者 H6922 的聖民 H5452 ,必想 H8133 改變 H2166 節期 H1882 和律法 H3052 。聖民必交付 H3028 他手 H5732 一載 H5732 、二載 H6387 、半 H5732 載。
  26 H1780 然而,審判者 H3488 必坐著 H7985 行審判;他的權柄 H5709 必被奪去 H8046 ,毀壞 H7 ,滅絕 H5705 ,一直到 H5491 底。
  27 H4437 國度 H7985 、權柄 H8065 ,和天 H8460 H4437 諸國 H7238 的大權 H3052 必賜給 H5946 至高者 H6922 的聖 H5972 H4437 。他的國 H5957 是永遠的 H3606 ;一切 H7985 掌權的 H6399 都必事奉 H8086 他,順從他。
  28 H4406 那事 H5705 H3542 H5491 完畢 H576 。至於我 H1841 ─但以理 H7476 ,心中 H7690 甚是 H927 驚惶 H2122 ,臉色 H8133 也改變了 H4406 ,卻將那事 H5202 存記 H3821 在心。
CUVS(i) 7 其 后 我 在 夜 间 的 异 象 中 观 看 , 见 第 四 兽 甚 是 可 怕 , 极 其 强 壮 , 大 冇 力 量 , 冇 大 铁 牙 , 吞 吃 嚼 碎 , 所 剩 下 的 用 脚 践 踏 。 这 兽 与 前 叁 兽 大 不 相 同 , 头 冇 十 角 。 8 我 正 观 看 这 些 角 , 见 其 中 又 长 起 一 个 小 角 ; 先 前 的 角 中 冇 叁 角 在 这 角 前 , 连 根 被 它 拔 出 来 。 这 角 冇 眼 , 象 人 的 眼 , 冇 口 说 夸 大 的 话 。 9 我 观 看 , 见 冇 宝 座 设 立 , 上 头 坐 着 亘 古 常 在 者 。 他 的 衣 服 洁 白 如 雪 , 头 髮 如 纯 净 的 羊 毛 。 宝 座 乃 火 焰 , 其 轮 乃 烈 火 。 10 从 他 面 前 冇 火 , 象 河 发 出 ; 事 奉 他 的 冇 千 千 , 在 他 面 前 侍 立 的 冇 万 万 ; 他 坐 着 要 行 审 判 , 案 卷 都 展 幵 了 。 11 那 时 我 观 看 , 见 那 兽 因 小 角 说 夸 大 话 的 声 音 被 杀 , 身 体 损 坏 , 扔 在 火 中 焚 烧 。 12 其 余 的 兽 , 权 柄 都 被 夺 去 , 生 命 却 仍 存 留 , 直 到 所 定 的 时 候 和 日 期 。 13 我 在 夜 间 的 异 象 中 观 看 , 见 冇 一 位 象 人 子 的 , 驾 着 天 云 而 来 , 被 领 到 亘 古 常 在 者 面 前 , 14 得 了 权 柄 、 荣 耀 、 国 度 , 使 各 方 、 各 国 、 各 族 的 人 都 事 奉 他 。 他 的 权 柄 是 永 远 的 , 不 能 废 去 ; 他 的 国 必 不 败 坏 。 15 至 于 我 ― 但 以 理 , 我 的 灵 在 我 里 面 愁 烦 , 我 脑 中 的 异 象 使 我 惊 惶 。 16 我 就 近 一 位 侍 立 者 , 问 他 这 一 切 的 真 情 。 他 就 告 诉 我 , 将 那 事 的 讲 解 给 我 说 明 。 17 这 四 个 大 兽 就 是 四 王 将 要 在 世 上 兴 起 。 18 然 而 , 至 高 者 的 圣 民 , 必 要 得 国 享 受 , 直 到 永 永 远 远 。 19 那 时 我 愿 知 道 第 四 兽 的 真 情 , 它 为 何 与 那 叁 兽 的 真 情 大 不 相 同 , 甚 是 可 怕 , 冇 铁 牙 铜 爪 , 吞 吃 嚼 碎 , 所 剩 下 的 用 脚 践 踏 ; 20 头 冇 十 角 和 那 另 长 的 一 角 , 在 这 角 前 冇 叁 角 被 它 打 落 。 这 角 冇 眼 , 冇 说 夸 大 话 的 口 , 形 状 强 横 , 过 于 它 的 同 类 。 21 我 观 看 , 见 这 角 与 圣 民 争 战 , 胜 了 他 们 。 22 直 到 亘 古 常 在 者 来 给 至 高 者 的 圣 民 伸 冤 , 圣 民 得 国 的 时 候 就 到 了 。 23 那 侍 立 者 这 样 说 : 第 四 兽 就 是 世 上 必 冇 的 第 四 国 , 与 一 切 国 大 不 相 同 , 必 吞 吃 全 地 , 并 且 践 踏 嚼 碎 。 24 至 于 那 十 角 , 就 是 从 这 国 中 必 兴 起 的 十 王 , 后 来 又 兴 起 一 王 , 与 先 前 的 不 同 ; 他 必 制 伏 叁 王 。 25 他 必 向 至 高 者 说 夸 大 的 话 , 必 折 磨 至 高 者 的 圣 民 , 必 想 改 变 节 期 和 律 法 。 圣 民 必 交 付 他 手 一 载 、 二 载 、 半 载 。 26 然 而 , 审 判 者 必 坐 着 行 审 判 ; 他 的 权 柄 必 被 夺 去 , 毁 坏 , 灭 绝 , 一 直 到 底 。 27 国 度 、 权 柄 , 和 天 下 诸 国 的 大 权 必 赐 给 至 高 者 的 圣 民 。 他 的 国 是 永 远 的 ; 一 切 掌 权 的 都 必 事 奉 他 , 顺 从 他 。 28 那 事 至 此 完 毕 。 至 于 我 ― 但 以 理 , 心 中 甚 是 惊 惶 , 脸 色 也 改 变 了 , 却 将 那 事 存 记 在 心 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  7 H1836 H870 H3916 我在夜间的 H2376 异象 H1934 H2370 中观看 H718 ,见 H7244 第四 H2423 H1763 H574 甚是可怕 H3493 ,极其 H8624 强壮 H7260 ,大有力量,有大 H6523 H8128 H399 ,吞吃 H1855 嚼碎 H7606 ,所剩下的 H7271 用脚 H7512 践踏 H1932 。这 H4481 兽与 H6925 H2423 叁兽 H8133 大不相同 H6236 ,头有十 H7162 角。
  8 H1934 H7920 我正观看 H7162 这些角 H431 ,见 H997 其中 H5559 又长起 H2192 一个小 H7162 H6925 H4481 ;先前的 H8532 角中有叁 H6933 角在这 H7162 H4481 H6132 ,连根被它拔出来 H1668 。这 H7162 H5870 有眼 H606 ,象人 H5870 的眼 H6433 ,有口 H4449 H7260 夸大的话。
  9 H1934 H2370 我观看 H3764 ,见有宝座 H7412 设立 H3488 ,上头坐着 H6268 H3118 亘古常在者 H3831 。他的衣服 H2358 洁白 H8517 如雪 H7217 ,头 H8177 H5343 如纯净的 H6015 羊毛 H3764 。宝座 H5135 乃火 H7631 H1535 ,其轮 H1815 乃烈 H5135 火。
  10 H4481 H6925 他面前 H5135 有火 H5103 ,象河 H5047 H5312 H8120 ;事奉 H506 他的有千 H506 H6925 ,在他面前 H6966 侍立 H7240 的有万 H7240 H3488 ;他坐着 H1780 要行审判 H5609 ,案卷 H6606 都展开了。
  11 H116 那时 H1934 H2370 我观看 H1934 H2370 ,见 H2423 那兽 H4481 H7162 小角 H4449 H7260 夸大 H4406 H7032 的声音 H6992 被杀 H1655 ,身体 H7 损坏 H3052 ,扔在 H785 火中 H3346 焚烧。
  12 H7606 其余的 H2423 H7985 ,权柄 H5709 都被夺去 H2417 ,生命 H3052 却仍存留 H5705 ,直到 H2166 所定的时候 H5732 和日期。
  13 H3916 我在夜间的 H2376 异象 H1934 H2370 中观看 H718 ,见 H606 有一位象人 H1247 H8065 的,驾着天 H6050 H858 而来 H7127 ,被领 H4291 H5705 H6268 H3118 亘古常在者 H6925 面前,
  14 H3052 得了 H7985 权柄 H3367 、荣耀 H4437 、国度 H3606 ,使各 H5972 H524 、各国 H3961 、各族 H6399 的人都事奉 H7985 他。他的权柄 H5957 是永远的 H3809 ,不能 H5709 废去 H4437 ;他的国 H3809 必不 H2255 败坏。
  15 H576 至于我 H1841 ―但以理 H7308 ,我的灵 H1459 在我里面 H3735 愁烦 H7217 ,我脑中 H2376 的异象 H927 使我惊惶。
  16 H7127 我就近 H2298 一位 H6966 侍立者 H1156 ,问 H4481 H1836 H3606 一切 H3330 的真情 H560 。他就告诉 H4406 我,将那事 H6591 的讲解 H3046 给我说明。
  17 H459 H703 四个 H7260 H2423 H703 就是四 H4430 H772 将要在世上 H6966 兴起。
  18 H5946 然而,至高者 H6922 的圣民 H6902 H2631 ,必要得 H4437 H5705 H5957 H5705 H5957 H5957 享受,直到永永远远。
  19 H116 那时 H6634 我愿 H7244 知道第四 H2423 H3321 的真情 H4481 ,它为何与 H8133 那叁兽的真情大不相同 H3493 ,甚是 H1763 可怕 H6523 ,有铁 H8128 H5174 H2953 H399 ,吞吃 H1855 嚼碎 H7606 ,所剩下的 H7271 用脚 H7512 践踏;
  20 H7217 H6236 有十 H7162 H317 和那另 H5559 H4481 H6925 的一角,在这角前 H8532 有叁 H5308 角被它打落 H7162 。这角 H5870 有眼 H4449 ,有说 H7260 夸大话 H6433 的口 H2376 ,形状 H7229 强横 H4481 ,过于 H2273 它的同类。
  21 H1934 H2370 我观看 H1797 ,见这 H7162 H5974 H6922 圣民 H5648 H7129 争战 H3202 ,胜了他们。
  22 H5705 直到 H6268 H3118 亘古常在者 H858 H1768 H3052 H5946 至高者 H6922 的圣民 H1780 伸冤 H6922 ,圣民 H2631 H4437 H2166 的时候 H4291 就到了。
  23 H3652 那侍立者这样 H560 H7244 :第四 H2423 H1934 就是 H772 世上 H7244 必有的第四 H4437 H4481 ,与 H3606 一切 H4437 H8133 大不相同 H399 ,必吞吃 H3606 H772 H1759 ,并且践踏 H1855 嚼碎。
  24 H6236 至于那十 H7162 H4481 ,就是从 H4437 这国 H6966 中必兴起 H6236 的十 H4430 H311 ,后来 H321 H6966 兴起 H4481 一王,与 H6933 先前的 H8133 不同 H8214 ;他必制伏 H8532 H4430 王。
  25 H6655 他必向 H5943 至高者 H4449 H4406 夸大的话 H1080 ,必折磨 H5946 至高者 H6922 的圣民 H5452 ,必想 H8133 改变 H2166 节期 H1882 和律法 H3052 。圣民必交付 H3028 他手 H5732 一载 H5732 、二载 H6387 、半 H5732 载。
  26 H1780 然而,审判者 H3488 必坐着 H7985 行审判;他的权柄 H5709 必被夺去 H8046 ,毁坏 H7 ,灭绝 H5705 ,一直到 H5491 底。
  27 H4437 国度 H7985 、权柄 H8065 ,和天 H8460 H4437 诸国 H7238 的大权 H3052 必赐给 H5946 至高者 H6922 的圣 H5972 H4437 。他的国 H5957 是永远的 H3606 ;一切 H7985 掌权的 H6399 都必事奉 H8086 他,顺从他。
  28 H4406 那事 H5705 H3542 H5491 完毕 H576 。至于我 H1841 ―但以理 H7476 ,心中 H7690 甚是 H927 惊惶 H2122 ,脸色 H8133 也改变了 H4406 ,却将那事 H5202 存记 H3821 在心。
Esperanto(i) 7 Poste mi vidis en la nokta vizio beston kvaran, teruran, monstran, kaj tre fortan; gxi havis grandegajn ferajn dentojn; gxi mangxegis kaj frakasis, kaj la restajxon gxi dispremis per la piedoj; gxi estis malsimila al cxiuj antauxaj bestoj kaj havis dek kornojn. 8 Mi rigardis tiujn kornojn, kaj jen inter ili aperis alia korno, malgranda; kaj tri el la antauxaj kornoj estis elsxiritaj antaux gxi kun la radiko; kaj jen montrigxis, ke tiu korno havas okulojn, kiel okuloj de homo, kaj busxon, kiu parolas malhumile. 9 Fine mi vidis, ke estas starigitaj tronoj, kaj sidigxis la Antauxtempulo. Lia vesto estis blanka kiel negxo, kaj la haroj sur Lia kapo estis kiel pura lano; Lia trono estis brilantaj flamoj, gxiaj radoj estis flamanta fajro. 10 Fajra rivero elfluis kaj disversxigxis antaux Li; miloj da miloj servis al Li, kaj dekmiloj da dekmiloj staris antaux Li. La jugxantoj sidigxis, kaj la libroj malfermigxis. 11 Tiam mi vidis, kiel fine, pro la malhumilaj vortoj, kiujn parolis la korno, la besto estis mortigita, kaj gxia korpo estis frakasita, kaj jxetita en fajron, por forbruli. 12 Ankaux de la aliaj bestoj oni forprenis ilian potencon, kaj dauxro de la vivo estis donita al ili nur por difinita tempo kaj gxis difinita templimo. 13 Poste mi vidis en la nokta vizio, ke jen en la nuboj de la cxielo iris kvazaux filo de homo, venis al la Antauxtempulo, kaj estis alkondukita al Li. 14 Kaj al li estis donita potenco, gloro, kaj regno, por ke cxiuj popoloj, gentoj, kaj lingvoj servu al li; lia regado estas regado eterna, kiu ne cxesigxos, kaj lia regno ne detruigxos. 15 CXe mi, Daniel, ektremis mia spirito en mia korpo, kaj la vizio de mia kapo konsternis min. 16 Mi aliris al unu el la antauxstarantoj kaj demandis lin pri la vera signifo de cxio cxi tio, kaj li komencis paroli al mi kaj klarigis al mi la sencon de la diritajxo. 17 Tiuj kvar grandaj bestoj signifas, ke kvar regnoj formigxos sur la tero. 18 Poste prenos la regnon la sanktuloj de la Plejaltulo, kaj ili posedos la regnon eterne, en eterna eterneco. 19 Tiam mi deziris havi precizan klarigon pri la kvara besto, kiu estis malsimila al cxiuj, kaj terura, kun feraj dentoj kaj kupraj ungegoj, mangxegis kaj frakasis kaj la restajxon dispremis per la piedoj; 20 kaj pri la dek kornoj, kiuj estis sur gxia kapo, kaj pri la alia, kiu poste eliris kaj antaux kiu elfalis tri, pri tiu sama korno, kiu havis okulojn kaj busxon parolantan malhumile, kaj kiu laux sia aspekto estis pli granda ol la aliaj. 21 Mi vidis, kiel tiu korno komencis bataladon kontraux la sanktuloj kaj estis jam venkanta ilin, 22 gxis venis la Antauxtempulo; tiam la jugxo estis farita por la sanktuloj de la Plejaltulo, kaj venis la tempo, kiam la regnon ekposedis la sanktuloj. 23 Kaj li diris:La kvara besto estas la kvara regno, kiu estos sur la tero, malsimila al cxiuj regnoj, kaj gxi mangxegos la tutan teron, piedpremos kaj frakasos gxin. 24 La dek kornoj signifas, ke el tiu regno aperos dek regxoj, kaj post ili eliros alia, malsimila al la antauxaj, kaj faligos tri regxojn. 25 Li blasfemos kontraux la Plejaltulo kaj frapos la sanktulojn de la Plejaltulo; li ecx arogos al si sxangxi la tempojn kaj legxojn. Ili estos transdonitaj en lian manon gxis paso de unu tempo kaj du tempoj kaj duono de tempo. 26 Poste aperos jugxo, kaj gxi forprenos de li la potencon, por lia pereo kaj plena ekstermigxo. 27 Sed la regado, potenco, kaj grandeco de la regnoj sub la tuta cxielo estos donita al la sankta popolo de la Plejaltulo, kies regno estas regno eterna, kaj cxiuj potenculoj servados kaj obeados al Li. 28 CXi tie finigxas la parolo. Mi, Daniel, estis tre konsternita de mia meditado, kaj mia vizagxaspekto sxangxigxis sur mi; sed la parolon mi konservis en mia koro.
Finnish(i) 7 Senjälkeen minä näin tässä näyssä yöllä, ja katso, neljäs peto oli kauhia ja hirmuinen ja sangen väkevä, ja hänellä olivat suuret rautaiset hampaat. Söi ympäriltänsä ja murensi ja liian hän tallasi jaloillansa. Se oli myös paljon toisin kuin ne muut pedot, jotka hänen edellänsä olivat, ja hänellä oli kymmenen sarvea. 8 Minä katselin tarkasti sarvia, ja katso, niiden seassa puhkesi toinen vähä sarvi, jonka edestä kolme niistä ensimäisistä sarvista reväistiin pois. Ja katso, sillä sarvella olivat silmät niinkuin ihmisen silmät ja suu, joka pahui suuria asioita. 9 Nämät minä näin, siihenasti, että istuimet pantiin. Ja istui vanha-ikäinen, jonka vaatteet olivat lumivalkiat, ja hänen päänsä hiukset niinkuin puhdas villa, hänen istuimensa oli niinkuin tulen liekki, ja hänen rattaansa niinkuin polttava tuli. 10 Tulinen virta juoksi ja kävi ulos hänen kasvoinsa edestä. Tuhannen kertaa tuhannen palveli häntä ja sata kertaa tuhannen tuhatta seisoi hänen edessänsä. Tuomio pidettiin, ja kirjat avattiin. 11 Minä katsoin niiden suurten puhetten äänen tähden, joita se sarvi puhui; minä katselin, siihen asti, että peto tapettu oli, ja hänen ruumiinsa hukkui, ja tuleen palamaan heitettiin. 12 Ja muiden petoin valta myös loppui; sillä heillä oli määrätty aika ja hetki, kuinka kauvan kukin oleman piti. 13 Minä näin tässä näyssä yöllä, ja katso; yksi tuli taivaan pilvissä niinkuin ihmisen poika, ja hän tuli hamaan vanha-ikäisen tykö, ja vietiin hänen eteensä. 14 Ja hän antoi hänelle voiman, kunnian ja valtakunnan, että häntä kaikki kansat, sukukunnat ja kielet palveleman pitää. Hänen valtansa on ijankaikkinen valta, joka ei huku, ja hänen valtakunnallansa ei ole loppua. 15 Minä Daniel hämmästyin sitä minun hengessäni, ja ne minun näkyni peljättivät minua. 16 Ja minä menin yhden tykö niistä, jotka siinä seisoivat, ja rukoilin häntä, että hän minulle näistä kaikista tiedon antais. Ja hän puhui minun kanssani, ja ilmoitti minulle niiden sanain selityksen. 17 Nämät neljä suurta petoa ovat neljä kuningasta, jotka nousevat maasta. 18 Vaan sen Korkeimman pyhät pitää valtakunnan omistaman ja pitää siinä asuman ijankaikkisesti ja ijankaikkisesta ijankaikkiseen. 19 Sitte minä olisin mielelläni tahtonut tietää totista tietoa neljännestä pedosta, joka paljo toisin oli kuin kaikki ne muut; sangen hirmuinen, jolla rautaiset hampaat ja vaskiset kynnet olivat; joka ympäriltänsä söi ja murensi ja liian jaloillansa tallasi; 20 Ja niistä kymmenestä sarvesta hänen päässänsä ja siitä toisesta, joka putkahti ulos; jonka edestä putosivat pois kolme; ja siitä sarvesta, jolla silmät olivat ja suu, joka suuria asioita puhui ja suurempi oli kuin ne, jotka hänen tykönänsä olivat. 21 Ja minä näin sen sarven sotivan pyhiä vastaan ja voittavan heidät. 22 Siihen asti, että vanha-ikäinen tuli, ja tuomio annettiin sen Korkeimman pyhille, ja aika joutui, että pyhät valtakunnan omistivat. 23 Hän sanoi näin: Neljäs peto on neljäs valtakunta maailmassa, joka on erinäinen kaikista valtakunnista. Se syö kaiken maan, tallaa ja turmelee sen. 24 Ne kymmenen sarvea ovat kymmenen kuningasta, jotka siitä valtakunnasta nousevat. Ja niiden jälkeen tulee toinen, joka erinäinen on entisistä, ja nöyryyttää kolme kuningasta. 25 Hän puhuu Korkeinta vastaan ja hävittää Korkeimman pyhät ja rohkenee ajat ja lain muuttaa. Mutta he annetaan hänen käsiinsä yhdeksi hetkeksi ja monikahdoiksi ajoiksi ja puoleksi ajaksi. 26 Sen jälkeen pidetään tuomio, ja hänen valtansa otetaan pois, että hän peräti hukutetaan ja kadotetaan. 27 Vaan valtakunta, valta ja voima kaiken taivaan alla annetaan Korkeimman pyhälle kansalle, jonka valtakunta on ijankaikkinen valtakunta, ja kaikki vallat pitää häntä palveleman ja kuuleman. 28 Tämä oli sen puheen loppu. Vaan minä Daniel olin sangen murheellinen minun ajatuksissani ja minun muotoni muuttui. Kuitenkin minä kätkin puheet sydämessäni.
FinnishPR(i) 7 Sen jälkeen minä näin yöllisessä näyssäni, ja katso, oli neljäs peto, kauhea, hirmuinen ja ylen väkevä; sillä oli suuret rautaiset hampaat, ja se söi ja murskasi ja tallasi tähteet jalkoihinsa. Se oli erilainen kuin kaikki edelliset pedot, ja sillä oli kymmenen sarvea. 8 Minä tarkkasin sarvea, ja katso, eräs muu pieni sarvi puhkesi niiden välistä, ja kolme edellisistä sarvista reväistiin pois sen edestä. Ja katso, sillä sarvella oli silmät kuin ihmisen silmät, ja suu, joka herjaten puhui. 9 Minun sitä katsellessani valtaistuimet asetettiin, ja Vanhaikäinen istuutui. Hänen vaatteensa olivat valkeat kuin lumi ja hänen päänsä hiukset kuin puhdas villa. Hänen valtaistuimensa oli tulen liekkejä, ja sen pyörät olivat palavaa tulta. 10 Tulivirta vuoti, se kävi ulos hänestä; tuhannen tuhatta palveli häntä, ja kymmenen tuhatta kertaa kymmenen tuhatta seisoi hänen edessänsä. Oikeus istui tuomiolle, ja kirjat avattiin. 11 Minä katselin, ja silloin, niiden herjaavien sanojen tähden, joita sarvi puhui, minun katsellessani peto tapettiin, ja sen ruumis hävitettiin ja heitettiin tuleen palamaan. 12 Ja muiltakin pedoilta otettiin valta pois; niiden elämän pituus oli määrätty aikaa ja hetkeä myöten. 13 Minä näin yöllisessä näyssä, ja katso, taivaan pilvissä tuli Ihmisen Pojan kaltainen; ja hän saapui Vanhaikäisen tykö, ja hänet saatettiin tämän eteen. 14 Ja hänelle annettiin valta, kunnia ja valtakunta, ja kaikki kansat, kansakunnat ja kielet palvelivat häntä. Hänen valtansa on iankaikkinen valta, joka ei lakkaa, ja hänen valtakuntansa on valtakunta, joka ei häviä. 15 Minä, Daniel, tunsin henkeni tulevan murheelliseksi ruumiissani, ja minun näkemäni näyt peljättivät minua. 16 Minä lähestyin yhtä siellä seisovista ja pyysin häneltä varmaa tietoa kaikista näistä asioista. Niin hän vastasi minulle ja ilmoitti minulle niiden selityksen: 17 "Nuo suuret pedot, joita on neljä, ovat neljä kuningasta, jotka nousevat maasta. 18 Mutta Korkeimman pyhät saavat valtakunnan ja omistavat valtakunnan iankaikkisesti-iankaikkisesta iankaikkiseen." 19 Senjälkeen minä tahdoin saada varmuuden neljännestä pedosta, joka oli erilainen kuin kaikki muut ja ylen hirmuinen; jolla oli rautaiset hampaat ja vaskiset kynnet, joka söi ja murskasi ja tallasi tähteet jalkoihinsa; 20 sekä pedon pään kymmenestä sarvesta ynnä siitä sarvesta, joka puhkesi ja jonka edestä kolme putosi; jolla sarvella oli silmät ja herjauksia puhuva suu ja joka näytti suuremmalta kuin ne muut; 21 se sarvi, jonka minä näin sotivan pyhiä vastaan ja voittavan heidät, 22 siihen asti kunnes Vanhaikäinen tuli ja oikeus annettiin Korkeimman pyhille ja aika joutui ja pyhät saivat omaksensa valtakunnan. 23 Hän vastasi näin: "Neljäs peto on neljäs valtakunta, joka syntyy maan päälle, erilainen kuin kaikki muut valtakunnat. Se syö kaiken maan ja tallaa ja murskaa sen. 24 Ja ne kymmenen sarvea ovat kymmenen kuningasta, jotka nousevat siitä valtakunnasta. Ja heidän jälkeensä nousee eräs muu, ja hän on erilainen kuin edelliset, ja hän kukistaa kolme kuningasta. 25 Hän puhuu sanoja Korkeinta vastaan ja hävittää Korkeimman pyhiä. Hän pyrkii muuttamaan ajat ja lain, ja ne annetaan hänen käteensä ajaksi ja kahdeksi ajaksi ja puoleksi ajaksi. 26 Sitten oikeus istuu tuomiolle, ja hänen valtansa otetaan pois ja hävitetään ja tuhotaan loppuun asti. 27 Ja valtakunta ja valta ja valtakuntien voima kaiken taivaan alla annetaan Korkeimman pyhien kansalle. Hänen valtakuntansa on iankaikkinen valtakunta, ja kaikki vallat palvelevat häntä ja ovat hänelle alamaiset." 28 Tähän loppuu kertomus. Minua, Danielia, peljättivät minun ajatukseni suuresti, ja minun kasvoni kalpenivat, ja minä kätkin asian sydämeeni.
Haitian(i) 7 Antan m'ap gade toujou nan vizyon mwen t'ap fè jou lannwit sa a, yon katriyèm bèt parèt. Li te sovaj anpil. Depi ou gade l' se pou ou pè. Li te gen anpil fòs avèk gwo dan an fè. Li t'ap manje tou sa ki tonbe anba bouch li, li kraze yo ak dan li, li pilonnen rès la anba pye l'. Li pa t' sanble menm ak twa lòt bèt ki te parèt anvan l' yo. Li te gen dis kòn. 8 Antan m'ap gade kòn yo konsa, mwen wè yon lòt ti kòn tou piti k'ap pouse nan mitan yo. Li rache twa nan kòn ki te la deja yo. Ti kòn sa a te gen je tankou moun ak yon bouch ki t'ap di tout kalite pawòl awogan pou joure Bondye. 9 Mwen t'ap gade toujou, mwen wè yo ranje yon bann fotèy. Yon granmoun ki te la depi nan konmansman vin chita sou yonn nan fotèy yo. Rad ki te sou li a te blan kou koton. Cheve nan tèt li te tankou lenn mouton byen pwòp. Fotèy li a te tankou flanm dife, li te moute sou wou ki te tankou chabon dife tou limen. 10 Dife t'ap koule soti nan fotèy la devan li tankou yon larivyè. Te gen mil milye moun la ki t'ap sèvi l'. Te gen dimil milyon moun kanpe la devan l'. Tribinal la te pare pou jijman an. Yo louvri liv yo. 11 Antan mwen t'ap gade, mwen tande vwa ti kòn lan ki t'ap pale byen fò avèk awogans. Antan m'ap gade konsa, yo touye katriyèm bèt la, yo pran kadav li, yo voye l' nan dife a, li boule nèt. 12 Yo wete tout otorite nan men lòt bèt yo, men yo kite yo vivan pou yon ti tan ankò. 13 Nan menm vizyon mwen t'ap fè lannwit lan, mwen wè yon fòm ki te sanble ak yon moun. Li t'ap vini sou tèt nwaj yo nan syèl la. Li pwoche bò granmoun ki te la depi nan konmansman an. Yo prezante l' ba li. 14 Yo ba li baton kòmandan an, yo ba li pouvwa ak otorite pou tout pèp sou latè, pou tout peyi, pou moun tout ras ki pale tout lang sèvi li. L'ap kòmande pou tout tan. Gouvènman li p'ap janm fini. 15 Mwen menm Danyèl, lè m' wè tout bagay sa yo, tèt mwen te boulvèse. Vizyon yo te fè m' pè anpil. 16 Mwen pwoche bò yonn nan moun ki te kanpe la yo, mwen mande l' pou l' fè m' konprann tout bagay sa yo. Se konsa li esplike m' yo. 17 Li di m' konsa: -Kat gwo bèt sa yo, se kat wa ki gen pou parèt sou latè. 18 Men, moun k'ap viv pou Bondye ki anwo nan syèl la pral resevwa gouvènman an nan men yo. Y'ap kenbe l' pou tout tan tout tan. 19 Apre sa, mwen te vle konnen plis sou katriyèm bèt la ki pa t' tankou twa premye yo, bèt ki te move anpil la, avèk dan an fè l' yo ak grif an kwiv li yo, bèt ki t'ap manje tou sa ki te tonbe anba bouch li, ki t'ap kraze yo ak dan l', ki t'ap pilonnen rès yo anba pye l'. 20 Mwen te vle plis esplikasyon sou dis kòn ki te sou tèt li yo ak sou ti kòn ki te parèt apre a epi ki te fè twa nan lòt kòn yo tonbe. Ti kòn sa a te gen je tankou moun ak yon bouch ki t'ap di tout kalite pawòl awogan pou joure Bondye. Li te parèt pi gwo pase tout lòt yo. 21 Antan m'ap gade konsa, mwen wè ti kòn lan pran fè lagè ak tout moun k'ap sèvi Bondye yo. Li fè yo soumèt devan li. 22 Lè sa a, granmoun ki te la depi nan konmansman an parèt. Li rann jijman an favè moun k'ap sèvi Bondye ki anwo nan syèl la. Jou a te rive pou pèp Bondye a te resevwa pouvwa a nan men yo. 23 Men esplikasyon moun lan te ban mwen: -Katriyèm bèt la, se katriyèm gouvènman ki pral gen sou latè. Li p'ap tankou lòt yo. Li pral devore tout moun sou latè, l'ap pilonnen yo anba pye l', l'ap kraze yo. 24 Dis kòn yo, se dis wa ki pral alatèt gouvènman sa a. Apre yo, ap gen yon lòt wa ki p'ap tankou lòt yo. L'ap jete twa nan wa yo. 25 L'ap pale Bondye ki anwo nan syèl la mal, l'ap malmennen moun k'ap sèvi Bondye ki anwo nan syèl la. L'ap fè lide chanje tout fèt ak tout prensip lalwa Bondye a. Pandan twazan sis mwa, l'ap kenbe pèp Bondye a anba men l'. 26 Apre sa, tribinal la va reyini pou rann jijman an. L'a wete pouvwa a nan men l', l'ap kraze l' nèt, li p'ap janm chèf ankò. 27 Y'ap pran pouvwa, otorite ak gouvènman tout gwo peyi ki sou latè yo, y'ap bay pèp k'ap sèvi Bondye ki anwo nan syèl la. Pèp sa a ap gouvènen tankou yon wa pou tout tan. Tout chèf sou latè pral sèvi li, y'ap obeyi li. 28 Se tou sa li te rakonte m'. Mwen menm Danyèl, mwen te boulvèse anpil, mwen chanje koulè. Mwen kenbe tout bagay sa yo nan kè m'.
Hungarian(i) 7 Ezek után látám éjszakai látásokban, és ímé, negyedik állat, rettenetes és iszonyú és rendkivül erõs; nagy vasfogai valának, falt és zúzott és a maradékot lábaival összetaposta, és ez különbözék mindazoktól az állatoktól, a melyek elõtte valának, és tíz szarva vala néki. 8 [Mialatt] a szarvakat szemlélém, ímé, másik kicsiny szarv növekedék ki azok között, és három az elébbi szarvak közül kiszakasztaték õ elõtte, és ímé, emberszemekhez hasonló szemek valának ebben a szarvban, és nagyokat szóló száj. 9 Nézém, míg királyi székek tétetének, és az öreg korú leüle, ruhája hófehér, és fejének haja, mint a tiszta gyapjú; széke tüzes láng, ennek kerekei égõ tûz; 10 Tûzfolyam foly és jõ vala ki az õ színe felõl; ezerszer ezeren szolgálának néki, és tízezerszer tízezeren állának elõtte; ítélõk ülének le, és könyvek nyittatának meg. 11 Nézém akkor a nagyzó beszédek hangja miatt, a melyeket a szarv szóla; nézém, míg megöleték az az állat, és az õ teste elvesze, és tûzbe vetteték megégetésre. 12 A többi állatoktól is elvéteték az õ hatalmok; de ideig-óráig tartó élet adaték nékik. 13 Látám éjszakai látásokban, és ímé az égnek felhõiben mint valami emberfia jõve; és méne az öreg korúhoz, és eleibe vivék õt. 14 És ada néki hatalmat, dicsõséget és országot, és minden nép, nemzet és nyelv néki szolgála; az õ hatalma örökkévaló hatalom, a mely el nem múlik, és az õ országa meg nem rontatik. 15 Megrendülék én, Dániel, az én lelkemben ezek miatt, és fejem látásai megháborítának engem. 16 Oda menék egyhez az ott állók közül, és bizonyosat kérék tõle mindezek felõl, és szóla nékem, és e dolognak értelmét tudatá velem: 17 Ezek a nagy állatok, mik négyen voltak, négy király, a kik támadnak e földön. 18 De a magasságos [egek]nek szentei veszik majd az országot, és bírják az országot örökké és örökkön örökké. 19 Akkor bizonyosat kívánék tudni a negyedik állat felõl, a mely különbözék mindamazoktól, és rendkivül rettenetes vala; vasfogai és érczkörmei valának, falt és zúzott, és a maradékot lábaival összetaposta. 20 A tíz szarv felõl is, a melyek a fején valának, és a felõl, a mely utóbb növekedék és három esék ki elõle; és ennek a szarvnak szemei valának és nagyokat szóló szája; termete is nagyobb a társaiénál. 21 Látám, hogy ez a szarv hadakozék a szentek ellen, és legyõzé õket. 22 Mígnem eljöve az öreg korú, és az ítélet adaték a magasságos [egek] szenteinek; és az idõ eljöve, és elvevék az országot a szentek. 23 Így szóla: A negyedik állat negyedik ország lesz e földön, a mely különb lesz minden országnál, és megeszi az egész földet, és eltapodja és szétzúzza azt. 24 A tíz szarv pedig ez: Ebbõl az országból tíz király támad, és más támad utánok, és az különb lesz mint az elõbbiek, és három királyt fog megalázni. 25 És sokat szól a Felséges ellen és a magasságos [egek] szenteit [] megrontja, és véli, hogy megváltoztatja az idõket és törvényt; és az õ kezébe adatnak ideig, idõkig és fél idõig. 26 De ítélõk ülnek és az õ hatalmát elveszik, hogy megrontassék és végleg elveszszen. 27 Az ország pedig és a hatalom és az egész ég alatt levõ országok nagysága átadatik a magasságos [egek] szentei népének; az õ országa örökkévaló ország, és minden hatalmasság néki szolgál és engedelmeskedik. 28 Itt vége lõn a beszédnek. Engemet, Dánielt pedig az én gondolatim igen megrettentének és az én ábrázatom elváltozék rajtam; de e beszédet megtartám szívemben.
Indonesian(i) 7 Ketika aku sedang memandangnya, binatang yang keempat muncul. Ia sangat kuat dan dahsyat serta mengerikan. Dengan gigi-giginya yang besar dan sekeras besi, ia meremukkan dan melahap mangsanya, lalu menginjak-injak sisa-sisanya. Berbeda dengan binatang-binatang yang sebelumnya ia bertanduk sepuluh. 8 Sementara aku memperhatikan tanduk-tanduknya, tiba-tiba sebuah tanduk lain tumbuh di antaranya. Tanduk itu kecil, tetapi dapat mendesak dan mencabut tiga buah di antara tanduk-tanduk yang mula-mula itu. Tanduk kecil itu mempunyai mata seperti mata manusia dan mulut yang membual dengan sombong. 9 Sementara aku terus melihat, beberapa takhta sedang diletakkan. Lalu Dia yang hidup kekal duduk di atas salah satu dari takhta-takhta itu. Pakaian-Nya dan rambut-Nya putih bersih seperti kapas. Takhta-Nya dengan roda-rodanya menyala-nyala karena kobaran api, 10 dan aliran api mengalir dari takhta itu. Ribuan orang melayani Dia, dan jutaan orang berdiri di hadapan-Nya. Kemudian dimulailah sidang pengadilan, dan buku-buku di buka. 11 Ketika aku sedang melihatnya, masih saja kudengar tanduk kecil itu membual dengan sombongnya. Kemudian binatang yang keempat itu dibunuh, dan bangkainya dilemparkan ke dalam api hingga musnah. 12 Binatang-binatang yang lain telah dicabut kekuasaannya, tetapi mereka diizinkan hidup sampai waktu yang telah ditentukan. 13 Dalam penglihatanku pada malam itu, kulihat sesuatu yang seperti manusia. Ia datang dengan dikelilingi awan lalu pergi kepada Dia yang hidup kekal dan diperkenalkan kepadanya. 14 Ia diberi kehormatan dan kekuasaan sebagai raja, sehingga orang-orang dari segala bangsa, suku bangsa dan bahasa mengabdi kepadanya. Kekuasaannya akan bertahan selama-lamanya, pemerintahannya tidak akan digulingkan. 15 Penglihatan-penglihatan yang kulihat itu membingungkan dan menggelisahkan hatiku. 16 Lalu kudekati salah seorang yang berdiri di sana dan kuminta keterangan tentang semuanya itu. Maka ia pun memberitahukannya. 17 Ia mengatakan, "Keempat ekor binatang raksasa itu ialah empat kerajaan yang akan muncul di bumi. 18 Tetapi umat Allah Yang Mahatinggi akan menerima hak untuk memerintah dan pemerintahannya akan bertahan selama-lamanya." 19 Kemudian aku ingin tahu arti binatang yang keempat itu, yang berbeda dengan yang lain; yang begitu mengerikan dan yang menghancurkan dan melahap mangsanya dengan kuku tembaganya dan gigi besinya, serta menginjak-injak sisa-sisanya. 20 Aku ingin tahu juga tentang kesepuluh tanduk pada kepalanya dan tentang tanduk kecil yang muncul kemudian lalu mencabut tiga buah dari tanduk-tanduk yang mula-mula itu. Tanduk kecil itu mempunyai mata dan mulut yang membual dengan sombongnya. Ia lebih mengerikan daripada tanduk-tanduk yang lain itu. 21 Ketika aku memperhatikannya, tanduk itu berperang melawan umat Allah dan mengalahkan mereka. 22 Kemudian Dia yang hidup kekal itu datang lalu memberi keputusan yang membenarkan umat Allah Yang Mahatinggi. Masanya telah tiba mereka menerima kuasa untuk memerintah. 23 Inilah keterangan yang kudapat, "Binatang yang keempat itu ialah kerajaan yang keempat yang akan berdiri di bumi dan akan berbeda dengan kerajaan-kerajaan yang lain. Kerajaan itu akan menghancurkan dan melahap seluruh bumi dan menginjak-injak sisanya. 24 Kesepuluh tanduk itu ialah kesepuluh raja yang akan memerintah kerajaan itu. Kemudian seorang raja yang lain akan muncul; ia akan berbeda sekali dengan raja-raja yang mula-mula, dan ia akan mengalahkan tiga orang raja. 25 Ia akan berbicara melawan Allah Yang Mahatinggi dan menindas umat Allah. Ia akan berusaha mengubah hukum-hukum dan pesta-pesta agama umat Allah, dan mereka akan dikuasainya selama tiga setengah tahun. 26 Lalu pengadilan surga akan bersidang dan mencabut kekuasaannya serta menghancurkan dia sampai musnah. 27 Kuasa dan kebesaran segala kerajaan di bumi akan diberikan kepada umat Allah Yang Mahatinggi. Kuasa mereka untuk memerintah tak akan berakhir dan semua penguasa di bumi akan mengabdi mereka dengan taat." 28 Sekianlah laporan ini. Aku sangat gelisah sehingga menjadi pucat, tetapi tak seorang pun kuberitahu tentang semuanya itu.
Italian(i) 7 Appresso, io riguardava nelle visioni di notte, ed ecco una quarta bestia, spaventevole, terribile, e molto forte, la quale avea di gran denti di ferro; ella mangiava, e tritava e calpestava il rimanente co’ piedi; ed era differente da tutte le bestie, ch’erano state davanti a lei, ed avea dieci corna. 8 Io poneva mente a queste corna, ed ecco un altro corno piccolo saliva fra quelle, e tre delle prime corna furono divelte d’innanzi a quello; ed ecco, quel corno avea degli occhi simiglianti agli occhi d’un uomo, ed una bocca che proferiva cose grandi. 9 Io stava riguardando, finchè i troni furono posti, e che l’Antico de’ giorni si pose a sedere; il suo vestimento era candido come neve, e i capelli del suo capo erano simili a lana netta, e il suo trono era a guisa di scintille di fuoco, e le ruote d’esso simili a fuoco ardente. 10 Un fiume di fuoco traeva, ed usciva dalla sua presenza; mille migliaia gli ministravano, e diecimila decine di migliaia stavano davanti a lui; il giudicio si tenne, e i libri furono aperti. 11 Allora io riguardai, per la voce delle grandi parole, che quel corno proferiva; e riguardai, finchè la bestia fu uccisa, e il suo corpo fu distrutto, e fu dato ad essere arso col fuoco. 12 La signoria fu eziandio tolta alle altre bestie, e fu loro dato prolungamento di vita, fino ad un tempo, e termine costituito. 13 Io riguardava nelle visioni notturne, ed ecco, con le nuvole del cielo, veniva uno, simile ad un figliuol d’uomo; ed egli pervenne fino all’Antico de’ giorni, e fu fatto accostar davanti a lui. 14 Ed esso gli diede signoria, e gloria, e regno; e tutti i popoli, nazioni, e lingue, devono servirgli; la sua signoria è una signoria eterna, la qual non trapasserà giammai; e il suo regno è un regno che non sarà giammai distrutto. 15 Quant’è a me Daniele lo spirito mi venne meno in mezzo del corpo, e le visioni del mio capo mi conturbarono. 16 E mi accostai ad uno de’ circostanti, e gli domandai la verità intorno a tutte queste cose; ed egli me la disse, e mi dichiarò l’interpretazione delle cose, dicendo: 17 Queste quattro gran bestie significano quattro re, che sorgeranno dalla terra. 18 E poi i santi dell’Altissimo riceveranno il regno, e lo possederanno in perpetuo, ed in sempiterno. 19 Allora io desiderai di sapere la verità intorno alla quarta bestia, ch’era differente da tutte le altre, ed era molto terribile; i cui denti erano di ferro, e le unghie di rame; che mangiava, tritava, e calpestava il rimanente co’ piedi; 20 e intorno alle dieci corna ch’ella avea in capo, e intorno a quell’ultimo, che saliva, e d’innanzi al quale tre erano cadute; e intorno a ciò che quel corno avea degli occhi, e una bocca che proferiva cose grandi; e che l’aspetto di esso era maggiore di quello de’ suoi compagni. 21 Io avea riguardato, e quel corno faceva guerra co’ santi, e li vinceva; 22 finchè l’Antico de’ giorni venne, e il giudicio fu dato a’ santi dell’Altissimo; e venne il tempo che i santi doveano possedere il regno. 23 E colui mi disse così: La quarta bestia significa un quarto regno che sarà in terra, il qual sarà differente da tutti quegli altri regni, e divorerà tutta le terra, e la calpesterà, e la triterà. 24 E le dieci corna significano dieci re, che sorgeranno di quel regno; ed un altro sorgerà dopo loro, il qual sarà differente da’ precedenti, ed abbatterà tre re. 25 E proferirà parole contro all’Altissimo, e distruggerà i santi dell’Altissimo; e penserà di mutare i tempi, e la Legge; e i santi gli saran dati nelle mani fino ad un tempo, più tempi, e la metà d’un tempo. 26 Poi si terrà il giudicio, e la sua signoria gli sarà tolta; ed egli sarà sterminato, e distrutto fino all’estremo. 27 E il regno, e la signoria, e la grandezza de’ regni, che sono sotto tutti i cieli, sarà data al popolo de’ santi dell’Altissimo; il regno d’esso sarà un regno eterno, e tutti gl’imperi gli serviranno, ed ubbidiranno. 28 Qui è la fine delle parole. Quant’è a me Daniele, i miei pensieri mi spaventarono forte, e il color del mio volto fu mutato in me; e conservai la cosa nel mio cuore.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 7 Dopo questo, io guardavo, nelle visione notturne, ed ecco una quarta bestia spaventevole, terribile e straordinariamente forte; aveva dei denti grandi, di ferro; divorava e sbranava, e calpestava il resto coi piedi; era diversa da tutte le bestie che l’avevano preceduta, e aveva dieci corna. 8 Io esaminavo quelle corna, ed ecco un altro piccolo corno spuntò tra quelle, e tre delle prime corna furono divelte dinanzi ad esso; ed ecco che quel corno avea degli occhi simili a occhi d’uomo, e una bocca che proferiva grandi cose. 9 Io continuai a guardare fino al momento in cui furon collocati de’ troni, e un vegliardo s’assise. La sua veste era bianca come la neve, e i capelli del suo capo eran come lana pura; fiamme di fuoco erano il suo trono e le ruote d’esso erano fuoco ardente. 10 Un fiume di fuoco sgorgava e scendeva dalla sua presenza; mille migliaia lo servivano, e diecimila miriadi gli stavan davanti. Il giudizio si tenne, e i libri furono aperti. 11 Allora io guardai a motivo delle parole orgogliose che il corno proferiva; guardai, finché la bestia non fu uccisa, e il suo corpo distrutto, gettato nel fuoco per esser arso. 12 Quanto alle altre bestie, il dominio fu loro tolto; ma fu loro concesso un prolungamento di vita per un tempo determinato. 13 Io guardavo, nelle visioni notturne, ed ecco venire sulle nuvole del cielo uno simile a un figliuol d’uomo; egli giunse fino al vegliardo, e fu fatto accostare a lui. 14 E gli furon dati dominio, gloria e regno, perché tutti i popoli, tutte le nazioni e lingue lo servissero; il suo dominio è un dominio eterno che non passerà, e il suo regno, un regno che non sarà distrutto. 15 Quanto a me, Daniele, il mio spirito fu turbato dentro di me, e le visioni della mia mente mi spaventarono. 16 M’accostai a uno degli astanti, e gli domandai la verità intorno a tutto questo; ed egli mi parlò, e mi dette l’interpretazione di quelle cose: 17 "Queste quattro grandi bestie, sono quattro re che sorgeranno dalla terra; 18 poi i santi dell’Altissimo riceveranno il regno e lo possederanno per sempre, d’eternità in eternità". 19 Allora desiderai sapere la verità intorno alla quarta bestia, ch’era diversa da tutte le altre, straordinariamente terribile, che aveva i denti di ferro e le unghie di rame, che divorava, sbranava, e calpestava il resto con i piedi, 20 e intorno alle dieci corna che aveva in capo, e intorno all’altro corno che spuntava, e davanti al quale tre erano cadute: a quel corno che avea degli occhi, e una bocca proferenti cose grandi, e che appariva maggiore delle altre corna. 21 Io guardai, e quello stesso corno faceva guerra ai santi e aveva il sopravvento, 22 finché non giunse il vegliardo e il giudicio fu dato ai santi dell’Altissimo, e venne il tempo che i santi possederono il regno. 23 Ed egli mi parlò così: "La quarta bestia è un quarto regno sulla terra, che differirà da tutti i regni, divorerà tutta la terra, la calpesterà e la frantumerà. 24 Le dieci corna sono dieci re che sorgeranno da questo regno; e, dopo quelli, ne sorgerà un altro, che sarà diverso dai precedenti, e abbatterà tre re. 25 Egli proferirà parole contro l’Altissimo, ridurrà allo stremo i santi dell’Altissimo, e penserà di mutare i tempi e la legge; i santi saran dati nelle sue mani per un tempo, dei tempi, e la metà d’un tempo. 26 Poi si terrà il giudizio e gli sarà tolto il dominio, che verrà distrutto ed annientato per sempre. 27 E il regno e il dominio e la grandezza dei regni che sono sotto tutti i cieli saranno dati al popolo dei santi dell’Altissimo; il suo regno è un regno eterno, e tutti i domini lo serviranno e gli ubbidiranno". 28 Qui finirono le parole rivoltemi. Quanto a me, Daniele, i miei pensieri mi spaventarono molto, e mutai di colore; ma serbai la cosa nel cuore.
Korean(i) 7 내가 밤 이상 가운데 그 다음에 본 네째 짐승은 무섭고 놀라우며 또 극히 강하며 또 큰 철 이가 있어서 먹고 부숴뜨리고 그 나머지를 발로 밟았으며 이 짐승은 전의 모든 짐승과 다르고 또 열 뿔이 있으므로 8 내가 그 뿔을 유심히 보는 중 다른 작은 뿔이 그 사이에서 나더니 먼저 뿔 중에 셋이 그 앞에 뿌리까지 뽑혔으며 이 작은 뿔에는 사람의 눈 같은 눈이 있고 또 입이 있어 큰 말을 하였느니라 9 내가 보았는데 왕좌가 놓이고 옛적부터 항상 계신 이가 좌정하셨는데 그 옷은 희기가 눈 같고 그 머리털은 깨끗한 양의 털같고 그 보좌는 불꽃이요 그 바퀴는 붙는 불이며 10 불이 강처럼 흘러 그 앞에서 나오며 그에게 수종하는 자는 천천이요 그 앞에 시위한 자는 만만이며 심판을 베푸는데 책들이 펴 놓였더라 11 그 때에 내가 그 큰 말하는 작은 뿔의 목소리로 인하여 주목하여 보는 사이에 짐승이 죽임을 당하고 그 시체가 상한 바 되어 붙는 불에 던진 바 되었으며 12 그 남은 모든 짐승은 그 권세를 빼았겼으나 그 생명은 보존되어 정한 시기가 이르기를 기다리게 되었더라 13 내가 또 밤 이상 중에 보았는데 인자 같은 이가 하늘 구름을 타고 와서 옛적부터 항상 계신 자에게 나아와 그 앞에 인도되매 14 그에게 권세와 영광과 나라를 주고 모든 백성과 나라들과 각 방언하는 자로 그를 섬기게 하였으니 그 권세는 영원한 권세라 옮기지 아니할 것이요 그 나라는 폐하지 아니할 것이니라 15 나 다니엘이 중심에 근심하며 내 뇌 속에 이상이 나로 번민케 한지라 16 내가 그 곁에 모신 자 중 하나에게 나아가서 이 모든 일의 진상을 물으매 그가 내게 고하여 그 일의 해석을 알게 하여 가로되 17 그 네 큰 짐승은 네 왕이라 세상에 일어날 것이로되 18 지극히 높으신 자의 성도들이 나라를 얻으리니 그 누림이 영원하고 영원하고 영원하리라 19 이에 내가 네째 짐승의 진상을 알고자 하였으니 곧 그것은 모든 짐승과 달라서 심히 무섭고 그 이는 철이요 그 발톱은 놋이며 먹고 부숴뜨리고 나머지는 발로 밟았으며 20 또 그것의 머리에는 열 뿔이 있고 그 외에 또 다른 뿔이 나오매 세 뿔이 그 앞에 빠졌으며 그 뿔에는 눈도 있고 큰 말하는 입도 있고 그 모양이 동류보다 강하여 보인 것이라 21 내가 본즉 이 뿔이 성도들로 더불어 싸워 이기었더니 22 옛적부터 항상 계신 자가 와서 지극히 높으신 자의 성도를 위하여 신원하셨고 때가 이르매 성도가 나라를 얻었더라 23 모신 자가 이처럼 이르되 네째 짐승은 곧 땅의 네째 나라인데 이는 모든 나라보다 달라서 천하를 삼키고 밟아 부숴뜨릴 것이며 24 그 열 뿔은 이 나라에서 일어날 열 왕이요 그 후에 또 하나가 일어나리니 그는 먼저 있던 자들과 다르고 또 세 왕을 복종시킬 것이며 25 그가 장차 말로 지극히 높으신 자를 대적하며 또 지극히 높으신 자의 성도를 괴롭게 할 것이며 그가 또 때와 법을 변개코자 할 것이며 성도는 그의 손에 붙인 바 되어 한 때와 두 때와 반 때를 지내리라 26 그러나 심판이 시작된즉 그는 권세를 빼앗기고 끝까지 멸망할 것이요 27 나라와 권세와 온 천하 열국의 위세가 지극히 높으신 자의 성민에게 붙인 바 되리니 그의 나라는 영원한 나라이라 모든 권세 있는 자가 다 그를 섬겨 복종하리라 하여 28 그 말이 이에 그친지라 나 다니엘은 중심이 번민하였으며 내 낯 빛이 변하였으나 내가 이 일을 마음에 감추었느니라
Lithuanian(i) 7 Po to nakties regėjime mačiau ketvirtą žvėrį: baisų, siaubingą ir nepaprastai stiprų, kuris turėjo didelius geležinius dantis. Jis ėdė, triuškino, mindė kojomis. Jis skyrėsi nuo pirmiau matytų žvėrių ir turėjo dešimt ragų. 8 Aš stebėjau ragus, ir štai kitas, mažas ragas išaugo tarp jų. Trys iš pirmųjų ragų buvo išrauti. Rage buvo akys ir burna lyg žmogaus, kuri išdidžiai kalbėjo. 9 Man bežiūrint, buvo pastatyti sostai ir atsisėdo Amžinasis, kurio drabužiai buvo balti kaip sniegas ir galvos plaukai kaip gryna vilna. Jo sostas­kaip ugnies liepsna, jo ratai­kaip liepsnojanti ugnis. 10 Ugnies srovė tryško iš Jo akivaizdos. Tūkstančių tūkstančiai Jam tarnavo, miriadų miriadai stovėjo Jo akivaizdoje. Teismas atsisėdo, ir knyga buvo atskleista. 11 Aš mačiau, kad už išdidžius žodžius, kuriuos kalbėjo ragas, žvėris buvo užmuštas, o jo kūnas sunaikintas ir įmestas į ugnį. 12 Likusiems žvėrims buvo atimta valdžia, bet jiems buvo leista gyventi iki skirto laiko. 13 Aš mačiau nakties regėjime dangaus debesimis ateinantį tarsi žmogaus sūnų. Jis buvo privestas prie Amžinojo. 14 Jam buvo duota valdžia, šlovė ir karalystė, kad visų kalbų tautos ir giminės jam tarnautų. Jo valdžia­amžina valdžia, kuri nesibaigs, ir jo karalystė­nesunaikinama! 15 Aš, Danielius, sunerimau savo dvasioje, savo kūno viduje, ir mano regėjimas gąsdino mane. 16 Priėjau prie vieno iš ten stovinčių ir paklausiau jo, ką iš tiesų visa tai reiškia. Jis atsakė ir išaiškino regėjimą. 17 ‘Šitie keturi dideli žvėrys yra keturi karaliai, kurie iškils žemėje. 18 Tačiau Aukščiausiojo šventieji gaus karalystę ir valdys tą karalystę amžinai ir per amžių amžius!’ 19 Tada aš norėjau sužinoti tiesą apie ketvirtąjį žvėrį, kuris skyrėsi nuo jų visų: nepaprastai baisus, geležiniais dantimis ir variniais nagais, kuris ėdė, triuškino ir, kas liko, sumindė kojomis. 20 Ir apie dešimt ragų ant galvos ir dar vieną, kuriam išaugus, trys ragai iškrito. Ragas turėjo akis bei burną, kalbančią išdidžiai, ir atrodė didesnis už kitus. 21 Aš mačiau tą ragą, kariaujantį su šventaisiais ir juos nugalintį, 22 kol atėjo Amžinasis ir savo sprendimu atidavė karalystę Aukščiausiojo šventiesiems. 23 Jis taip kalbėjo: ‘Ketvirtasis žvėris­tai ketvirta karalystė žemėje, kuri skirsis nuo visų karalysčių. Ji ris visą žemę, ją sumindžios ir sutriuškins. 24 Dešimt ragų reiškia dešimt karalių, kilusių iš jos. Vėliau iškils dar vienas, kuris skirsis nuo kitų ir pašalins tris karalius. 25 Jis kalbės išdidžiai prieš Aukščiausiąjį ir vargins Aukščiausiojo šventuosius, sumanys pakeisti laikus ir įstatymą. Jie bus atiduoti į jo rankas vienam laikui, dviem laikams ir pusei laiko. 26 Po to teismas atims iš jo valdžią, jo karalystę sužlugdys ir sunaikins. 27 O karalystė, valdžia ir viso pasaulio karalysčių didybė bus atiduota Aukščiausiojo šventųjų tautai. Jo karalystė bus amžina, visos valdžios Jam tarnaus ir Jo klausys’. 28 Tai buvo kalbos pabaiga. Mane, Danielių, labai jaudino mano mintys, mano veidas pasikeitė, bet tą kalbą aš laikiau savo širdyje”.
PBG(i) 7 Potemem widział w widzeniach nocnych, a oto bestyja czwarta straszna i sroga i bardzo mocna, mająca zęby żelazne wielkie, która pożerała i kruszyła, a ostatek nogami swemi deptała; a ta była różna od wszystkich bestyj, które były przed nią, i miał a dziesięć rogów. 8 Pilniem się przypatrywał rogom, a oto róg pośledni mały wyrastał między niemi, i trzy z tych rogów pierwszych wyłamane są przed nim; a oto w onym rogu były oczy podobne oczom człowieczym, i usta mówiące rzeczy wielkie. 9 I przypatrywałem się, aż one stolice postawione były, a Starodawny usiadł, którego szata była jako śnieg biała, a włosy głowy jego jako wełna czysta, stolica jego jako płomienie ogniste, a koła jej jako ogień gorejący. 10 Rzeka ognista płynąc wychodziła od oblicza jego. Tysiąc tysięcy służyło mu, a dziesięć kroć tysiąc tysięcy stało przed nim; sąd zasiadł, a księgi otworzone były. 11 Tedym się przypatrywał, skoro się głos począł tych słów wielkich, które on róg mówił; przypatrywałem się, aż była ta bestyja zabita, i zginęło ciało jej, a podane było na spalenie ogniem. 12 Także i pozostałym bestyjom odjęta jest władza ich: bo długość żywota dana im była aż do czasu, a to do zamierzonego czasu. 13 Widziałem też w widzeniu nocnem, a oto przychodził w obłokach niebieskich podobny synowi człowieczemu, a przyszedł aż do Starodawnego, i przywiedziono go przed obliczność jego. 14 I dał mu władzę i cześć i królestwo, aby mu wszyscy ludzie, narody i języki służyli; władza jego władza wieczna, która nie będzie odjęta, a królestwo jego, które nie będzie skażone. 15 I zatrwożył się we mnie Danijelu duch mój w pośród ciała mego, a widzenia, którem widział, przestraszyły mię. 16 Tedym przystąpił do jednego z tych, którzy tam stali, a pewnościm się dowiadywał od niego o tem wszystkiem, i powiedział mi, i wykład mów oznajmił mi. 17 Te bestyje wielkie, których są cztery, są cztery królowie, którzy powstaną z ziemi. 18 Ci ujmą królestwo świętych najwyższych miejsc, którzy posiąść mają królestwo aż na wieki, i aż na wieki wieczne. 19 Tedym pragnął wziąć sprawę o bestyi czwartej, która była różna od wszystkich innych, bardzo straszna, której zęby były żelazne, a paznogcie jej miedziane; która pożerała i kruszyła, a ostatek nogami swemi deptała. 20 Także o onych rogach dziesięciu, które były na głowie jej, i o poślednim, który był wyrósł, przed którym wypadły trzy; o tym rogu mówię, który miał oczy i usta mówiące wielkie rzeczy, a na wejrzeniu był większy nad inne rogi. 21 I przypatrywałem się, a oto róg ten walczył z świętymi, i przemagał ich; 22 Aż przyszedł Starodawny a podany jest sąd świętym najwyższych miejsc, a czas przyszedł, aby to królestwo święci otrzymali. 23 I rzekł tak: Bestyja czwarta, czwarte królestwo znaczy na ziemi, które będzie różne od wszystkich królestw, a pożre wszystkę ziemię, a podepcze a pokruszy ją; 24 A dziesięć rogów to znaczy, że z królestwa onego dziesięć królów powstanie; a po nich powstanie pośledni, który będzie różny od pierwszych, i trzech królów poniży; 25 A słowa przeciw Najwyższemu mówić będzie, i święte najwyższych miejsc zetrze; nadto będzie zamyślał, aby odmienił czasy i prawa, gdyż wydane będą w ręce jego aż do czasu i czasów, i pół czasu. 26 Potem zasiądzie sąd, a tam władzę jego odejmą, aby był zniszczony i wytracony aż do końca. 27 A królestwo i władza, i dostojeństwo królewskie pod wszystkiem niebem dane będzie ludowi świętych najwyższych miejsc, którego królestwo będzie królestwo wieczne, a wszystkie zwierzchności jemu służyć i onego słuchać będą. 28 Aż dotąd koniec tych słów. A mnie Danijela myśli moje wielce zatrwożyły, a jasność moja zmieniła się przy mnie; wszakżem to słowo w sercu mojem zachował.
Portuguese(i) 7 Depois disto, eu continuava olhando, em visões nocturnas, e eis aqui o quarto animal, terrível e espantoso, e muito forte, o qual tinha grandes dentes de ferro; ele devorava e fazia em pedaços, e pisava aos pés o que sobejava; era diferente de todos os animais que apareceram antes dele, e tinha dez chifres. 8 Eu considerava os chifres, e eis que entre eles subiu outro chifre, pequeno, diante do qual três dos primeiros chifres foram arrancados; e eis que neste chifre havia olhos, como os de homem, e uma boca que falava grandes coisas. 9 Eu continuei olhando, até que foram postos uns tronos, e um ancião de dias se assentou; o seu vestido era branco como a neve, e o cabelo da sua cabeça como lã puríssima; o seu trono era de chamas de fogo, e as rodas dele eram fogo ardente. 10 Um rio de fogo manava e saía de diante dele; milhares de milhares o serviam, e miríades de miríades assistiam diante dele. Assentou-se para o juízo, e os livros foram abertos. 11 Então estive olhando, por causa da voz das grandes palavras que o chifre proferia; estive olhando até que o animal foi morto, e o seu corpo destruído; pois ele foi entregue para ser queimado pelo fogo. 12 Quanto aos outros animais, foi-lhes tirado o domínio; todavia foi-lhes concedida prolongação de vida por um prazo e mais um tempo. 13 Eu estava olhando nas minhas visões nocturnas, e eis que vinha com as nuvens do céu um como filho de homem; e dirigiu-se ao ancião de dias, e foi apresentado diante dele. 14 E foi-lhe dado domínio, e glória, e um reino, para que todos os povos, nações e línguas o servissem; o seu domínio é um domínio eterno, que não passará, e o seu reino tal, que não será destruído. 15 Quanto a mim, Daniel, o meu espírito foi abatido dentro do corpo, e as visões da minha cabeça me perturbavam. 16 Cheguei-me a um dos que estavam perto, e perguntei-lhe a verdadeira significação de tudo isso. Ele me respondeu e me fez saber a interpretação das coisas. 17 Estes grandes animais, que são quatro, são quatro reis, que se levantarão da terra. 18 Mas os santos do Altíssimo receberão o reino e o possuirão para todo o sempre, sim, para todo o sempre. 19 Então tive desejo de conhecer a verdade a respeito do quarto animal, que era diferente de todos os outros, sobremodo terrível, com dentes de ferro e unhas de bronze; o qual devorava, fazia em pedaços, e pisava aos pés o que sobrava; 20 e também a respeito dos dez chifres que ele tinha na cabeça, e do outro que subiu e diante do qual caíram três, isto é, daquele chifre que tinha olhos, e uma boca que falava grandes coisas, e parecia ser mais robusto do que os seus companheiros. 21 Enquanto eu olhava, eis que o mesmo chifre fazia guerra contra os santos, e prevalecia contra eles, 22 até que veio o ancião de dias, e foi executado o juízo a favor dos santos do Altíssimo; e chegou o tempo em que os santos possuíram o reino. 23 Assim me disse ele: O quarto animal será um quarto reino na terra, o qual será diferente de todos os reinos; devorará toda a terra, e a pisará aos pés, e a fará em pedaços. 24 Quanto aos dez chifres, daquele mesmo reino se levantarão dez reis; e depois deles se levantará outro, o qual será diferente dos primeiros, e abaterá a três reis. 25 Proferirá palavras contra o Altíssimo, e consumirá os santos do Altíssimo; cuidará em mudar os tempos e a lei; os santos lhe serão entregues na mão por um tempo, e tempos, e metade de um tempo. 26 Mas o tribunal se assentará em juízo, e lhe tirará o domínio, para o destruir e para o desfazer até o fim. 27 O reino, e o domínio, e a grandeza dos reinos debaixo de todo o céu serão dados ao povo dos santos do Altíssimo. O seu reino será um reino eterno, e todos os domínios o servirão, e lhe obedecerão. 28 Aqui é o fim do assunto. Quanto a mim, Daniel, os meus pensamentos muito me perturbaram e o meu semblante se mudou; mas guardei estas coisas no coração.
Norwegian(i) 7 Derefter fikk jeg i mine nattlige syner se et fjerde dyr, fryktelig og forferdelig og overmåte sterkt; det hadde store tenner av jern og åt og knuste, og det som blev tilovers, trådte det ned med sine føtter; det var anderledes enn alle de første dyr og hadde ti horn. 8 Jeg aktet nøie på hornene; da fikk jeg se et annet lite horn som skjøt op mellem dem, og tre av de første horn blev rykket op for dets skyld, og dette horn hadde øine som menneskeøine og en munn som talte store ord. 9 Mens jeg så på dette, blev det satt stoler frem, og en gammel av dager satte sig; hans klædebon var hvitt som sne, og håret på hans hode var som ren ull; hans trone var ildsluer, og hjulene på den var brennende ild. 10 En strøm av ild fløt frem og gikk ut fra ham; tusen ganger tusen tjente ham, og ti tusen ganger ti tusen stod foran ham; retten blev satt, og bøker blev åpnet. 11 Mens jeg så på dette, blev dyret drept for de store ords skyld som hornet talte, og dets kropp blev tilintetgjort og kastet i ilden for å brennes. 12 De andre dyrs herredømme blev tatt fra dem; for deres levetid var fastsatt til tid og stund. 13 Fremdeles fikk jeg i mine nattlige syner se hvorledes en som lignet en menneskesønn, kom med himmelens skyer; han gikk bort til den gamle av dager og blev ført frem for ham. 14 Og det blev gitt ham herredømme og ære og rike, og alle folk, ætter og tungemål skulde tjene ham; hans herredømme er et evig herredømme, som ikke forgår, og hans rike er et rike som ikke ødelegges. 15 Da blev jeg, Daniel, grepet av uro i min ånd, og synene i mitt indre forferdet mig. 16 Jeg gikk bort til en av dem som stod der, og bad ham om å få sikker oplysning om alt dette; og han svarte mig og kunngjorde mig uttydningen av det: 17 Disse fire store dyr betyr at fire konger skal opstå av jorden; 18 men den Høiestes hellige skal få riket og ha det i eie til evig tid, ja i evigheters evighet. 19 Da ønsket jeg å få sikker oplysning om det fjerde dyr, som var anderledes enn alle de andre, det som var så fryktelig og hadde tenner av jern og klør av kobber, og som åt og knuste og trådte det som blev tilovers, ned med sine føtter, 20 og likeså om de ti horn på dets hode, og om det nye horn, det som skjøt op, og for hvis skyld tre av de andre horn falt av - det horn som både hadde øine og en munn som talte store ord, og som var større å se til enn de andre. 21 Jeg så hvorledes dette horn førte krig mot de hellige og fikk overhånd over dem, 22 inntil den gamle av dager kom, og den Høiestes hellige fikk sin rett, og tiden kom da de hellige tok riket i eie. 23 Så lød hans ord: Det fjerde dyr betyr at det på jorden skal komme et fjerde rike, som skal være anderledes enn alle de andre riker, og det skal sluke hele jorden og søndertrede og knuse den. 24 Og de ti horn betyr at det av dette rike skal opstå ti konger, og efter dem skal det opstå en annen konge, som skal være anderledes enn de foregående, og som skal ydmyke tre konger, 25 og han skal tale ord mot den Høieste og undertrykke den Høiestes hellige; han skal tenke på å forandre hellige tider og lov, og de skal gis i hans hånd en tid og tider og en halv tid*. / {* ett år og to år og et halvt år; DNL 12, 7.} 26 Så blir retten satt, og herredømmet skal fratas ham, så han blir ødelagt og tilintetgjort for all tid. 27 Og riket og herredømmet og makten over rikene under hele himmelen skal gis til det folk som er den Høiestes hellige; dets rike skal være et evig rike, og alle makter skal tjene og lyde det. 28 Hermed er min fortelling til ende. Jeg, Daniel, forferdedes storlig av mine tanker, og mitt ansikt skiftet farve; men jeg gjemte det jeg hadde sett og hørt, i mitt hjerte.
Romanian(i) 7 După aceea m'am uitat în vedeniile mele de noapte, şi iată că era o a patra fiară, nespus de grozav de înspăimîntătoare şi de puternică; avea nişte dinţi mari de fer, mînca, sfărîma, şi călca în picioare ce mai rămînea; era cu totul deosebită de toate fiarele de mai înainte, şi avea zece coarne. 8 M'am uitat cu băgare de seamă la coarne, şi iată că un alt corn mic a ieşit din mijlocul lor, şi dinaintea acestui corn au fost smulse trei din cele dintîi coarne. Şi cornul acesta avea nişte ochi ca ochii de om, şi o gură..., care vorbea cu trufie. 9 Mă uitam la aceste lucruri, pînă cînd s'au aşezat nişte scaune de domnie. Şi un Îmbătrînit de zile a şezut jos. Haina Lui era albă ca zăpada, şi părul capului Lui era ca nişte lînă curată; scaunul Lui de domnie era ca nişte flăcări de foc, şi roatele Lui ca un foc aprins. 10 Un rîu de foc curgea şi ieşea dinaintea Lui. Mii de mii de slujitori Îi slujeau, şi de zece mii de ori zece mii stăteau înaintea Lui. S'a ţinut judecata şi s'au deschis cărţile. 11 Eu mă uitam mereu, din pricina cuvintelor pline de trufie, pe cari le rostea cornul acela: m'am uitat pînă cînd fiara a fost ucisă, şi trupul ei a fost nimicit şi aruncat în foc, ca să fie ars. 12 Şi celelalte fiare au fost desbrăcate de puterea lor, dar li s'a îngăduit o lungire a vieţii pînă la o vreme şi un ceas anumit. 13 M'am uitat în timpul vedeniilor mele de noapte, şi iată că pe norii cerurilor a venit unul ca un fiu al omului; a înaintat spre Cel îmbătrînit de zile şi a fost adus înaintea Lui. 14 I S'a dat stăpînire, slavă şi putere împărătească, pentru ca să -i slujească toate popoarele, neamurile, şi oamenii de toate limbile. Stăpînirea Lui este o stăpînire vecinică, şi nu va trece nicidecum, şi împărăţia Lui nu va fi nimicită niciodată. 15 Eu, Daniel m'am turburat cu duhul, şi vedeniile din capul meu m'au înspăimîntat. 16 M'am apropiat de unul din cei ce stăteau acolo, şi l-am rugat să-mi dea lămuriri temeinice cu privire la toate aceste lucruri. El mi -a vorbit şi mi le -a tîlcuit astfel: 17 ,,Aceste patru fiare mari, sînt patru împăraţi, cari se vor ridica pe pămînt. 18 Dar sfinţii Celui Prea Înalt vor primi împărăţia şi vor stăpîni împărăţia în veci, din vecinicie în vecinicie. 19 În urmă am dorit să ştiu adevărul asupra fiarei a patra, care se deosebea de toate celelalte, şi era nespus de grozavă: avea dinţi de fer şi ghiare de aramă, mînca, sfărîma şi călca în picioare ce rămînea; 20 şi asupra celor zece coarne pe cari le avea în cap, şi asupra celuilalt corn care ieşise, şi înaintea căruia căzuseră trei; asupra cornului acestuia, care avea ochi, o gură, care vorbea cu trufie, şi avea o înfăţişare mai mare decît celelalte coarne. 21 Am văzut deasemenea cum cornul acesta a făcut război sfinţilor, şi i -a biruit, 22 pînă cînd a veni Cel Îmbătrînit de zile şi a făcut dreptate sfinţilor Celui Prea Înalt, şi a venit vremea, cînd sfinţii au luat în stăpînire împărăţia. 23 El mi -a vorbit aşa:,,Fiara a patra, este o a patra împărăţie, care va fi pe pămînt. Ea se va deosebi de toate celelalte, va sfîşia tot pămîntul, îl va călca în picioare şi -l va zdrobi. 24 Cele zece coarne, înseamnă că din împărăţia aceasta se vor ridica zece împăraţi. Iar după ei se va ridica un altul, care se va deosebi de înaintaşii lui, şi va doborî trei împăraţi. 25 El va rosti vorbe de hulă împotriva Celui Prea Înalt, va asupri pe sfinţii Celui Prea Înalt, şi se va încumeta să schimbe vremile şi legea; şi sfinţii vor fi daţi în mînile lui timp... de o vreme, două vremi, şi o jumătate de vreme. 26 Apoi va veni judecata, şi i se va lua stăpînirea, care va fi prăbuşită şi nimicită pentru totdeauna. 27 Dar domnia, stăpînirea şi puterea tuturor împărăţiilor cari sînt pretutindeni supt ceruri, se vor da poporului sfinţilor Celui Prea Înalt. Împărăţia Lui este o împărăţie vecinică, şi toate puterile Îi vor sluji şi -L vor asculta! 28 Aici s'au sfîrşit cuvintele. Pe mine, Daniel, m'au turburat nespus de mult gîndurile mele, şi mi s'a schimbat coloarea feţii; dar am păstrat cuvintele acestea în inima mea.
Ukrainian(i) 7 Потому я бачив у видіннях тієї ночі, аж ось четвертий звір, страшний і грізний, та надмірно міцний, і в нього великі залізні зуби. Він жер та торощив, а решту ногами своїми топтав, і він різнився від усіх звірів, що були перед ним, і мав десять рогів. 8 Я приглядався до тих рогів, аж ось поміж ними піднісся ріг інший, малий, а три з тих передніх рогів були вирвані з коренем перед ним. І ось у того рога очі, як очі людські, і уста, що говорили про великі речі. 9 Я бачив, аж ось поставили престоли, і всівся Старий днями. Одежа Його біла, як сніг, а волосся голови Його немов чиста вовна, а престол Його огняне полум'я, колеса Його палахкотючий огонь. 10 Огненна річка пливла й виходила з-перед Нього; тисяча тисяч служили Йому, і десять тисяч десятків тисяч стояли перед Ним; суд усівся, і розгорнулися книги. 11 Я бачив того часу, що від голосу великих слів, які цей ріг говорив, я бачив, аж ось був забитий той звір, і було погублене тіло його, і було віддане на спалення огню. 12 А решті тих звірів відняли їхнє панування, а довгота в житті була їм дана аж до усталеного часу та години. 13 Я бачив у видіннях ночі, аж ось разом з небесними хмарами йшов ніби Син Людський, і прийшов аж до Старого днями, і Його підвели перед Нього. 14 І Йому було дане панування й слава та царство, і всі народи, племена та язики будуть служити Йому. Панування Його панування вічне, яке не спиниться, а царство Його не буде зруйноване. 15 Дух мій, Даниїлів, був засумований через це, і видіння голови моєї стурбували мене. 16 Я наблизився до одного з тих, що стояли, і поспитався від нього про істоту всього того. І він сказав мені, і познайомив мене з розв'язкою цих речей. 17 Ці великі звірі, що їх чотири, це чотири царі встануть з землі. 18 І приймуть царство святі Всевишнього, і будуть міцно держати царювання аж навіки, і аж на віки віків. 19 Тоді хотів я знати певне про четвертого звіра, що різнився від їх усіх, він страшний, надмірний, зуби його залізні, а пазурі його мідяні, він жер та торощив, а решту ногами своїми топтав, 20 і про десять рогів, що на його голові, і про іншого, що піднісся, а три через нього випали, і про цього рога, що мав очі, а уста говорили про великі речі, а вид його більший від його друзів. 21 Я бачив, що цей ріг учинив бій зо святими, і переміг їх. 22 Аж ось прийшов Старий днями, і даний був суд святим Всевишнього, і надійшов умовлений час, і царство взяли святі. 23 Він так сказав: Четвертий звір четверте царство буде на землі, яке буде різнитися від усіх царств, і пожере всю землю, і вимолотить її та розторощить її. 24 А десять рогів визначають, що з того царства встане десять царів, а по них встане інший, що буде різнитися від попередніх, і скине трьох царів. 25 І він буде говорити слова проти Всевишнього, і пригнобить святих Всевишнього, і буде думати позмінювати свята та права, і вони віддані будуть у його руку аж до одного часу, і часів і половини часу. 26 Та засяде суд, і скинуть його панування, щоб його знищити та вигубити аж до кінця. 27 А царство, і панування, і велич царств під усім небом буде дане народові святих Всевишнього. Його царство буде царство вічне, а всі панування Йому будуть служити й будуть слухняні. 28 Аж поти кінець цього слова. Мене, Даниїла, сильно лякали думки мої, і змінилася ясність моя, але це слово я заховав у своїм серці.